the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n himself_o how_o will_v it_o not_o have_v be_v again_o and_o again_o repeat_v and_o inculcate_v that_o none_o may_v be_v ignorant_a thereof_o unless_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o be_v blind_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o light_n but_o what_o place_n will_v they_o allege_v where_o it_o be_v purposely_o deliver_v and_o open_o wriâ—ten_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v god_n certain_o so_o many_o thoâ—sand_o adversary_n so_o many_o learned_a man_n perpetual_o conversant_a in_o the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n have_v for_o so_o many_o age_n wherein_o this_o opinion_n concern_v the_o holy_a spirit_n have_v prevail_v not_o be_v able_a to_o find_v out_o so_o much_o as_o one_o which_o will_v easy_o appear_v if_o we_o examine_v the_o principal_a place_n which_o they_o allege_v endeavour_v to_o show_v that_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o defence_n of_o the_o argument_n we_o will_v here_o omit_v that_o place_n which_o some_o have_v use_v or_o rather_o abuse_v god_n be_v a_o spirit_n john_n 4.34_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o adversary_n have_v observe_v and_o show_v that_o in_o this_o place_n the_o name_n of_o spirit_n do_v not_o denote_v the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o a_o spiritual_a substance_n for_o indeed_o it_o be_v there_o speak_v of_o the_o father_n as_o the_o forego_n word_n do_v manifest_o demonstrate_v neither_o have_v the_o word_n spirit_n the_o place_n of_o the_o subject_n whence_o likewise_o it_o want_v a_o article_n which_o notwithstanding_o be_v prefix_v to_o the_o word_n god_n â—ut_v of_o the_o predicate_a for_o the_o sense_n be_v god_n be_v a_o spirit_n that_o be_v a_o spiritual_a essence_n or_o substance_n these_o thing_n therefore_o because_o either_o all_o or_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o adversary_n do_v acknowledge_v they_o shall_v now_o be_v pass_v â—y_a but_o for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o they_o that_o dispute_v concern_v this_o subject_n their_o main_a achilles_n be_v that_o place_n which_o be_v extant_a act_n 5.3_o 4._o where_n when_o peter_n as_o it_o be_v read_v in_o the_o vulgar_a translation_n have_v say_v to_o ananias_n why_o do_v satan_n tempt_v thy_o heart_n to_o lie_v to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n he_o add_v a_o little_a after_o thou_o have_v not_o lie_v to_o man_n but_o to_o god_n much_o likewise_o be_v by_o some_o attribute_v to_o those_o word_n of_o paul_n 1_o cor._n 6.19_o 20._o where_o when_o he_o have_v say_v your_o member_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o be_v in_o you_o which_o you_o have_v from_o god_n he_o add_v glorify_v god_n in_o your_o body_n and_o to_o those_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n chap._n 12.4_o 5_o 6._o there_o be_v diversity_n of_o gift_n but_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o diversity_n of_o administration_n but_o the_o same_o lord_n and_o diversity_n of_o operation_n but_o the_o same_o god_n which_o work_v all_o thing_n in_o all_o especial_o because_o it_o be_v afterward_o say_v in_o the_o 11_o vers_fw-la all_o these_o thing_n work_v one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n distribute_v to_o every_o one_o as_o he_o will_n likewise_o out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n those_o word_n of_o david_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v allege_v 2_o sam._n 23.2_o 3._o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n speak_v by_o i_o and_o his_o word_n be_v in_o my_o tongue_n the_o god_n of_o israel_n say_v to_o i_o the_o mighty_a one_o of_o israel_n speak_v to_o i_o they_o further_o add_v those_o place_n wherein_o they_o think_v the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v call_v the_o lord_n first_o they_o say_v that_o in_o deut._n 32.12_o it_o be_v say_v the_o lord_n alone_o lead_v he_o namely_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o there_o be_v no_o strange_a god_n with_o he_o now_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v affirm_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n namely_o that_o he_o lead_v israel_n isa_n 63.14_o where_o it_o be_v read_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v lead_v he_o again_o they_o say_v that_o the_o lord_n exod._n 4.12_o numb_a 12.6_o and_o elsewhere_o declare_v that_o he_o will_v speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n but_o act_v 1.16_o the_o same_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o also_o in_o that_o place_n that_o be_v a_o little_a before_o quote_v 2_o sam._n 23.2_o three_o they_o say_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v oftentimes_o provoke_v by_o the_o israelite_n but_o this_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n isa_n 63.10_o heb._n 3.89_o act_n 7.51_o final_o those_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n isa_n 6.9_o etc._n etc._n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n act._n 28.25_o 26._o these_o as_o far_o as_o i_o have_v hitherto_o be_v able_a to_o observe_v be_v the_o chief_a testimony_n whereby_o the_o adversary_n endeavour_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v call_v god_n or_o which_o be_v some_o way_n of_o a_o great_a force_n the_o lord_n but_o first_o it_o be_v in_o none_o of_o these_o place_n open_o write_v or_o purpose_o deliver_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v god_n in_o that_o it_o be_v every_o wheâ—e_n to_o be_v conclude_v by_o some_o consequence_n and_o those_o place_n out_o of_o whiâ—h_o it_o be_v conclude_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v call_v the_o lord_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n write_v in_o such_o place_n as_o be_v very_o distinct_a one_o from_o the_o other_o â—nd_v therefore_o not_o one_o of_o a_o thousand_o among_o the_o â—udor_fw-la sort_n unless_o he_o be_v admonish_v by_o some_o other_o will_v compare_v those_o place_n together_o especial_o so_o as_o to_o draw_v such_o a_o conclusion_n from_o thence_o as_o the_o adversary_n will_v have_v now_o though_o we_o do_v not_o at_o all_o reject_v lawful_a consequence_n yet_o have_v we_o show_v that_o in_o this_o case_n it_o be_v necessary_a there_o shall_v be_v such_o place_n extant_a in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n wherein_o it_o be_v open_o write_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v god_n for_o it_o can_v be_v be_v he_o the_o most_o high_a god_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v most_o open_o and_o frequent_o be_v write_v and_o purposely_o declare_v wherefore_o if_o such_o place_n can_v be_v allege_v it_o may_v of_o right_o be_v conclude_v that_o the_o consequence_n which_o be_v draw_v to_o prove_v the_o matter_n be_v not_o legitimate_a and_o this_o you_o will_v easy_o perceive_v by_o examine_v those_o which_o we_o see_v weâ—e_v allege_v by_o â—he_n adversary_n for_o the_o argument_n which_o be_v fetch_v out_o of_o those_o place_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n ground_v on_o this_o reason_n that_o those_o thing_n which_o in_o one_o place_n be_v attribute_v to_o god_n or_o the_o lord_n be_v either_o elsewhere_o or_o in_o the_o same_o place_n attribute_v to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o reason_n how_o frivolous_a it_o be_v may_v from_o thence_o be_v understand_v that_o by_o this_o mean_v it_o may_v not_o only_o be_v conclude_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v god_n or_o the_o lord_n but_o likewise_o that_o he_o be_v father_n or_o the_o son_n and_o likewise_o that_o the_o son_n be_v the_o father_n and_o contrary_o the_o father_n the_o son_n for_o the_o adversary_n themselves_o contend_v that_o the_o external_a work_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v undivided_a or_o common_a to_o all_o the_o person_n and_o allege_v many_o place_n where_o either_o in_o the_o same_o or_o in_o diverse_a word_n the_o same_o thing_n be_v attribute_v either_o to_o all_o those_o person_n or_o to_o two_o of_o they_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v manifest_a enough_o why_o such_o a_o consequence_n be_v illegitimate_a because_o like_o thing_n may_v proceed_v from_o diverse_a cause_n or_o be_v conversant_a about_o diverse_a object_n or_o exist_v in_o diverse_a subject_n yea_o the_o self_n same_o work_n may_v proceed_v from_o diverse_a cause_n either_o coordinate_a as_o they_o speak_v and_o unite_v among_o themselves_o or_o subordinate_a whereof_o the_o one_o do_v depend_v on_o the_o o_o she_o or_o be_v subservient_fw-fr thereunto_o if_o theâ—e_n do_v seem_v to_o be_v any_o further_a strength_n in_o those_o place_n that_o when_o we_o have_v examine_v each_o will_v easy_o be_v find_v to_o be_v indeed_o none_o wherefore_o that_o we_o may_v examine_v each_o place_n as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v needful_a the_o first_o place_n quote_v out_o of_o act_n 5_o doâ—h_v not_o prove_v that_o which_o the_o adversary_n will_v have_v first_o because_o as_o beza_n as_o see_v the_o annot._n of_o erasmus_n &_o beza_n other_o also_o have_v observe_v it_o be_v otherwise_o read_v in_o the_o greek_a than_o in_o the_o vulgar_a translation_n for_o it_o be_v not_o there_o write_v that_o thou_o shall_v lie_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o that_o thou_o shall_v belie_v the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o as_o a_o very_a learned_a piscator_fw-la learned_a john_n piscator_fw-la interpreter_n among_o the_o adversary_n do_v read_v it_o that_o thou_o shall_v deceive_v the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o
manner_n dwell_v therein_o so_o that_o it_o may_v be_v right_o say_v to_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o divine_a efficacy_n and_o virtue_n see_v god_n by_o his_o efficacy_n and_o virtue_n do_v inhabit_v his_o temple_n especial_o that_o which_o be_v treat_v of_o in_o that_o place_n to_o the_o corinth_n wherefore_o if_o any_o one_o will_v conclude_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n in_o that_o our_o body_n be_v his_o temple_n he_o must_v demonstrate_v that_o our_o body_n be_v so_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o that_o he_o be_v a_o person_n to_o who_o honour_n it_o be_v dedicate_v and_o by_o who_o our_o body_n be_v by_o such_o a_o right_a as_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o divine_a majesty_n possess_v and_o principal_o inhabit_v but_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o demonstrate_v this_o and_o it_o do_v even_o from_o thence_o seem_v to_o be_v false_a because_o in_o a_o place_n very_o like_a to_o this_o place_n of_o we_o which_o be_v extant_a before_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinth_n chap._n 3.16_o the_o apostle_n do_v thence_o clear_o prove_v that_o we_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n because_o his_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o we_o as_o also_o john_n prove_v that_o god_n abide_v in_o we_o because_o he_o have_v give_v we_o of_o his_o spirit_n 1_o john_n 3.24_o and_o 4.13_o for_o if_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v such_o a_o person_n as_o before_o we_o say_v and_o consequent_o the_o most_o high_a god_n what_o need_n be_v theâ—e_n to_o conclude_v thence_o that_o god_n abide_v in_o we_o or_o that_o we_o be_v his_o temple_n because_o his_o spirit_n be_v in_o we_o and_o not_o raâ—her_n from_o thence_o because_o that_o very_a spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o we_o be_v god_n what_o need_n be_v there_o i_o say_v to_o show_v that_o we_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n who_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o by_o the_o intervein_v of_o he_o dwell_v in_o we_o and_o not_o rather_o of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o very_a spirit_n himself_o dwell_v in_o we_o and_o inhabit_v we_o as_o his_o temple_n not_o by_o another_o person_n as_o our_o adversary_n will_v have_v it_o but_o by_o himself_o but_o the_o apostle_n know_v that_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o supreme_a deity_n in_o his_o own_o person_n and_o substance_n to_o inhabit_v any_o temple_n whatsoever_o on_o the_o earth_n and_o to_o dwell_v in_o the_o breast_n of_o man_n but_o by_o his_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n and_o therefore_o they_o do_v not_o conclude_v that_o we_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n or_o that_o god_n abide_v in_o we_o because_o the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o we_o be_v the_o supreme_a god_n but_o because_o the_o spirit_n of_o that_o god_n dwell_v in_o we_o and_o be_v by_o he_o give_v to_o we_o for_o if_o the_o spirit_n or_o force_n and_o efficacy_n of_o any_o deity_n dwell_v in_o any_o place_n the_o very_a deity_n itself_o be_v say_v to_o dwell_v there_o and_o that_o be_v the_o temple_n thereof_o wherein_o his_o virtue_n have_v as_o it_o be_v fix_v his_o abode_n the_o three_o place_n which_o be_v extant_a 1_o cor._n 12.5_o 6._o do_v likewise_o plain_o prove_v the_o contrary_a for_o there_o one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n be_v manifest_o distinguish_v both_o from_o one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n and_o from_o one_o and_o the_o same_o lord_n of_o which_o matter_n we_o have_v 4._o have_v sect._n 1_o chap_n 4._o before_o treat_v but_o if_o they_o will_v collect_v from_o the_o unity_n of_o operation_n which_o appear_v from_o the_o collation_n of_o vers_fw-la 6._o with_o the_o 11_o that_o that_o oâ—e_n god_n and_o that_o one_o spirit_n be_v the_o same_o first_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n shall_v be_v that_o one_o god_n another_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v that_o one_o god_n concern_v which_o matâ—er_n we_o here_o treat_v again_o we_o must_v conclude_v that_o that_o god_n also_o which_o work_v all_o these_o thing_n by_o his_o spirit_n be_v the_o same_o with_o his_o spirit_n in_o that_o the_o same_o operation_n agree_v to_o boâ—h_v that_o be_v that_o the_o father_n be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o contrary_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v the_o father_n yea_o that_o the_o three_o person_n which_o be_v commonâ—y_o hold_v be_v but_o one_o and_o predicate_v one_o of_o another_o because_o they_o have_v the_o same_o external_a operation_n concern_v which_o we_o here_o speak_v but_o of_o this_o matter_n also_o it_o be_v former_o treat_v in_o like_a manner_n neither_o do_v the_o four_o place_n which_o be_v extant_a 2_o sam._n 23.2_o prove_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v god_n but_o rather_o that_o he_o be_v not_o so_o so_o far_o be_v he_o from_o be_v there_o open_o call_v god_n or_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o be_v there_o open_o distinguish_v from_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v that_o one_o god_n whilst_o he_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o which_o matter_n more_o in_o the_o 5._o the_o below_o chap._n 5._o follow_a discourse_n now_o whereas_o they_o reason_v thus_o god_n speak_v by_o david_n the_o holy_a spirit_n speak_v by_o david_n therefore_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v god_n any_o one_o easy_o perceive_v how_o fallacious_a this_o reason_n be_v in_o that_o it_o consist_v of_o mere_a affirmative_n in_o the_o second_o figure_n as_o they_o speak_v in_o the_o school_n for_o if_o such_o a_o argument_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v we_o may_v thus_o also_o conclude_v god_n the_o father_n speak_v by_o david_n the_o holy_a spirit_n speak_v by_o david_n therefore_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v god_n the_o father_n for_o the_o major_n be_v to_o be_v grant_v by_o the_o adversary_n both_o for_o the_o communion_n of_o operation_n which_o they_o hold_v to_o be_v among_o the_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o also_o for_o the_o say_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o that_o i_o may_v produce_v but_o on_o place_n the_o apostle_n act_n 4.25_o say_v of_o god_n the_o father_n that_o he_o speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o david_n his_o servant_n namely_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o the_o vulgar_a translation_n have_v it_o but_o that_o god_n the_o father_n be_v there_o understand_v be_v apparent_a from_o vers_n 27._o where_o jesus_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o that_o god_n who_o the_o apostle_n speak_v unto_o and_o indeed_o god_n speak_v by_o his_o spirit_n or_o the_o intervening_a of_o his_o spirit_n by_o david_n in_o that_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o efficacy_n he_o disclose_v to_o he_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o ought_v to_o speak_v and_o move_v he_o to_o utter_v they_o thus_o in_o rev._n chap._n 2._o and_o 3._o at_o the_o end_n of_o every_o epistle_n direct_v to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o asian_a church_n these_o word_n be_v read_v let_v he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v to_o the_o church_n but_o in_o these_o epistle_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v perpetual_o speak_v wherefore_o if_o we_o ought_v to_o follow_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o adversary_n we_o must_v conclude_v that_o that_o spirit_n namely_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n indeed_o christ_n do_v there_o speak_v but_o by_o his_o spirit_n to_o who_o for_o that_o reason_n the_o act_n of_o speak_v be_v likewise_o there_o attribute_v now_o if_o the_o adversary_n will_v invert_v their_o major_a proposition_n and_o argue_v in_o this_o manner_n whosoever_o speak_v by_o david_n he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o israel_n neither_o that_o proposition_n will_v be_v contain_v in_o the_o place_n quote_v from_o whence_o the_o argument_n be_v draw_v nor_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v unless_o it_o be_v thus_o take_v whatsoever_o person_n principal_o speak_v by_o david_n he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o israel_n but_o if_o you_o subsume_v the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v a_o principal_a person_n spake_v by_o david_n it_o likewise_o will_v neither_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o place_n that_o be_v quote_v nor_o be_v at_o any_o hand_n to_o be_v grant_v but_o again_o david_n spake_v there_o one_o way_n concern_v god_n another_o concern_v the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o the_o spirit_n he_o say_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n speak_v by_o i_o but_o of_o god_n he_o say_v the_o god_n of_o israel_n speak_v to_o i_o neither_o be_v it_o speak_v of_o the_o same_o thing_n in_o both_o place_n for_o in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o â—he_n word_n it_o be_v signify_v that_o god_n move_v david_n by_o his_o spirit_n â—o_o utter_a prophesâ—es_n in_o the_o latter_a that_o he_o speak_v something_o to_o david_n himself_o or_o cause_v something_o to_o be_v declare_v to_o he_o namely_o concern_v the_o regal_a dignity_n which_o he_o first_o confer_v upon_o he_o by_o samuel_n 1_o sam._n 16.13_o afterward_o confirm_v by_o nathan_n 2_o sam._n 7.12_o etc._n
god_n differ_v indeed_o from_o the_o father_n in_o person_n but_o yet_o of_o the_o same_o essence_n with_o he_o namely_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o they_o common_o think_v of_o christ_n or_o the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o who_o see_v not_o that_o such_o person_n whether_o true_a or_o feign_a be_v by_o virtue_n of_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n most_o efficacious_o exclude_v from_o the_o deity_n so_o that_o one_o confess_v they_o to_o be_v divers_a from_o the_o father_n but_o they_o say_v that_o we_o ourselves_o contend_v that_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v attribute_v to_o god_n only_o it_o be_v not_o present_o deny_v to_o they_o who_o depend_v on_o he_o or_o be_v subordinate_a to_o he_o in_o the_o number_n of_o who_o we_o rank_v christ_n wherefore_o although_o the_o father_z only_a be_v call_v the_o true_a god_n yet_o be_v not_o christ_n present_o deny_v to_o be_v a_o true_a god_n as_o neither_o when_o god_n only_o be_v say_v to_o be_v 25_o be_v rom._n 16.27_o 1_o tim._n 1.17_o judas_n 25_o wise_a or_o 6.15_o or_o 1_o tim._n 6.15_o potent_a or_o to_o have_v 16._o have_v ibid._n ver_fw-la 16._o immortality_n be_v they_o exclude_v from_o these_o attribute_n who_o have_v receive_v they_o from_o god_n but_o this_o objection_n if_o the_o thing_n be_v right_o understand_v be_v so_o far_o from_o overthrow_v our_o opinion_n and_o argumentation_n from_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n that_o it_o do_v confirm_v it_o for_o neither_o do_v we_o hold_v that_o christ_n be_v by_o virtue_n of_o these_o word_n whole_o exclude_v from_o true_a godhead_n namely_o if_o true_a godhead_n be_v more_o large_o take_v so_o as_o to_o comprehend_v that_o godhead_n also_o which_o do_v indeed_o and_o not_o only_o in_o the_o false_a opinion_n of_o man_n depend_v on_o the_o most_o high_a godhead_n 9_o godhead_n chap._n 13._o chap._n 8_o &_o 9_o for_o we_o have_v show_v in_o our_o book_n of_o god_n and_o his_o attribute_n that_o the_o name_n god_n be_v in_o its_o own_o nature_n common_a and_o agree_v to_o all_o they_o who_o have_v soâ—e_a sublime_a empire_n or_o eminent_a power_n as_o to_o prince_n and_o magistrate_n on_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o heaven_n to_o angel_n and_o above_o all_o these_o to_o christ_n the_o head_n of_o all_o angel_n and_o king_n of_o all_o king_n but_o by_o way_n of_o excellency_n to_o that_o supreme_a and_o independent_a monarch_n and_o attribute_v to_o he_o as_o proper_a wherefore_o our_o meaning_n only_o be_v that_o christ_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o word_n in_o contest_v be_v exclude_v from_o that_o true_a deity_n by_o way_n of_o excellency_n so_o call_v that_o be_v from_o supreme_a and_o independent_a deity_n for_o by_o these_o word_n first_o all_o beside_o the_o father_n be_v hold_v to_o be_v exclude_v from_o supreme_a godhead_n and_o consequent_o from_o deity_n take_v more_o large_o all_o such_o who_o have_v not_o receive_v it_o from_o the_o father_n to_o who_o alone_o supreme_a and_o independent_a divinity_n be_v say_v to_o agree_v for_o he_o be_v account_v as_o independent_a who_o do_v not_o depend_v on_o he_o on_o who_o only_o he_o can_v true_o depend_v whence_o all_o the_o idol_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v by_o virtue_n of_o these_o word_n or_o rather_o of_o the_o sense_n therein_o comprehend_v simple_o exclude_v from_o true_a godhead_n since_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o true_o depend_v on_o the_o father_n as_o that_o they_o be_v not_o believe_v to_o depend_v but_o christ_n be_v not_o exclude_v therefrom_o because_o his_o dependence_n on_o the_o father_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o divine_a empire_n over_o all_o thing_n and_o worship_n suitable_a to_o such_o a_o empire_n have_v by_o most_o evident_a proof_n be_v demonstrate_v now_o what_o we_o speak_v touch_v this_o place_n do_v likewise_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o other_o wherein_o such_o attribute_n be_v attribute_v to_o god_n only_o which_o nevertheless_o be_v communicate_v to_o other_o beside_o he_o for_o in_o they_o likewise_o all_o beside_o god_n be_v exclude_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o those_o attribute_n take_v by_o way_n of_o excellency_n and_o strict_o for_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v only_o wise_a powerful_a have_v immortality_n not_o because_o he_o alone_o be_v simple_o wise_a powerful_a immortal_a but_o because_o he_o be_v only_o such_o of_o himself_o and_o therefore_o all_o other_o beside_o god_n be_v by_o virtue_n of_o such_o word_n exclude_v from_o independent_a and_o underive_v wisdom_n power_n and_o immortality_n and_o then_o at_o length_n simple_o and_o universal_o exclude_v from_o those_o attribute_n when_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o they_o have_v not_o receive_v they_o from_o god_n to_o who_o they_o first_o agree_v and_o consequent_o do_v not_o herein_o indeed_o depend_v on_o he_o a_o seigned_a dependency_n be_v by_o right_n account_v for_o nothing_o whence_o it_o be_v understand_v what_o our_o meaning_n be_v when_o we_o say_v that_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v in_o the_o scripture_n attribute_v to_o god_n only_o it_o be_v not_o present_o deny_v to_o they_o who_o be_v dependent_a on_o god_n and_o subordinate_a to_o he_o for_o we_o mean_v not_o that_o such_o attribute_n be_v in_o no_o wise_a deny_v unto_o they_o for_o they_o be_v deny_v unto_o they_o be_v take_v by_o way_n of_o excellency_n but_o that_o they_o be_v not_o present_o deny_v simple_o and_o universal_o or_o in_o a_o large_a signification_n but_o perhaps_o they_o with_o who_o we_o now_o have_v to_o do_v will_v object_v and_o say_v that_o they_o do_v in_o some_o sort_n hold_v the_o same_o for_o that_o the_o father_n only_o be_v call_v the_o true_a or_o most_o high_a god_n because_o he_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o divinity_n and_o consequent_o in_o regard_n thereof_o have_v a_o prerogative_n above_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n inasmuch_o as_o they_o have_v the_o divine_a essence_n from_o he_o but_o he_o from_o no_o other_o for_o which_o reason_n they_o express_o call_v the_o father_n god_n of_o himself_o thereby_o oppose_v he_o to_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n but_o they_o who_o answer_v thus_o either_o contradict_v themselves_o or_o say_v nothing_o and_o obtrude_v upon_o we_o bare_a word_n instead_o of_o thing_n for_o if_o the_o father_n have_v a_o true_a prerogative_n or_o excellency_n above_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n so_o that_o for_o it_o the_o name_n of_o god_n may_v be_v attribute_v to_o the_o father_n alone_o but_o take_v away_o from_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n it_o can_v be_v that_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n shall_v be_v the_o supreme_a and_o most_o high_a god_n for_o nothing_o in_o any_o wise_a more_o worthy_a nothing_o more_o excellent_a than_o the_o most_o high_a god_n can_v possible_o be_v imagine_v and_o they_o themselves_o in_o athanasius_n creed_n contend_v that_o in_o the_o trinity_n nothing_o be_v before_o or_o after_o nothing_o great_a or_o less_o but_o if_o the_o father_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o divinity_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n how_o will_v there_o be_v the_o same_o numerical_a divinity_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n for_o the_o father_n will_v be_v the_o fountain_n of_o his_o own_o divinity_n or_o divine_a essence_n before_o and_o after_o himself_o how_o if_o the_o father_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o the_o other_o person_n shall_v not_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n depend_v on_o the_o father_n how_o shall_v not_o each_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o the_o father_n and_o final_o how_o shall_v the_o son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n be_v the_o supreme_a and_o most_o high_a god_n for_o he_o be_v dependent_a on_o none_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o none_o but_o if_o they_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v these_o thing_n what_o else_o do_v they_o then_o obtrude_v upon_o we_o empty_a word_n instead_o of_o thing_n and_o so_o say_v nothing_o and_o upon_o what_o ground_n i_o pray_v dare_v they_o to_o this_o purpose_n wrest_v the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v most_o plain_a and_o expose_v to_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o rude_a understanding_n for_o how_o can_v a_o ignorant_a man_n that_o i_o may_v not_o now_o speak_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o learned_a conceive_v in_o his_o mind_n that_o the_o father_n only_o be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n when_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o be_v command_v to_o believe_v that_o also_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n be_v the_o same_o most_o high_a god_n how_o can_v he_o imagine_v a_o prerogative_n of_o any_o one_o above_o one_o who_o be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n how_o the_o prerogative_n of_o he_o above_o one_o who_o be_v the_o same_o numerical_a god_n with_o himself_o how_o he_o to_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o other_o person_n on_o who_o they_o do_v not_o depend_v as_o effect_n on_o a_o cause_n certain_o this_o be_v not_o to_o teach_v a_o ignorant_a man_n but_o quite_o
and_o pernicious_a a_o error_n as_o they_o be_v please_v to_o style_v it_o from_o whence_o also_o it_o appear_v that_o that_o be_v nothing_o which_o some_o here_o answer_v namely_o that_o paul_n say_v by_o a_o attribution_n or_o appropriation_n as_o they_o call_v it_o that_o that_o one_o god_n be_v the_o father_n for_o by_o this_o course_n he_o have_v not_o at_o all_o instruct_v the_o vulgar_a sort_n of_o christian_n but_o have_v rather_o as_o we_o have_v already_o say_v entangle_v they_o with_o most_o grievous_a error_n for_o of_o that_o attribution_n which_o be_v here_o hold_v the_o vulgar_a do_v not_o understand_v the_o reason_n since_o many_o of_o the_o very_a learned_a themselves_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o hear_v of_o it_o so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o worth_a the_o while_n to_o use_v this_o figure_n to_o the_o detriment_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o in_o explain_v of_o thing_n all_o faithful_a teacher_n study_n clearness_n and_o that_o the_o more_o the_o great_a the_o thing_n be_v and_o the_o great_a the_o danger_n be_v that_o may_v accrue_v from_o obscurity_n but_o who_o be_v more_o faithful_a than_o the_o apostle_n what_o be_v great_a than_o the_o thing_n treat_v of_o what_o error_n especial_o if_o we_o believe_v our_o adversary_n more_o grievous_a what_o danger_n more_o prejuditial_a beside_o what_o kind_n of_o attribution_n or_o appropriation_n be_v this_o be_v it_o such_o a_o one_o that_o a_o word_n of_o a_o strict_a signification_n namely_o the_o father_n shall_v be_v a_o large_a word_n and_o actual_o comprehend_v in_o it_o many_o person_n namely_o god_n be_v join_v by_o apposition_n or_o simple_o predicate_v of_o it_o but_o by_o what_o instance_n will_v they_o show_v that_o this_o may_v right_o be_v do_v indeed_o the_o name_n of_o a_o individual_a be_v sometime_o wont_a to_o he_o adjoin_v to_o the_o name_n of_o the_o species_n as_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o the_o word_n man_n but_o then_o the_o name_n of_o the_o species_n do_v not_o actual_o comprehend_v many_o individual_n but_o only_o denote_v some_o one_o individual_a comprehend_v under_o it_o but_o if_o they_o say_v that_o the_o appropriation_n lie_v herein_o namely_o that_o the_o word_n god_n which_o otherwise_o be_v common_a to_o many_o person_n in_o number_n that_o be_v to_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n be_v here_o take_v as_o proper_a to_o one_o to_o wit_n the_o father_n first_o they_o take_v that_o for_o grant_v which_o be_v not_o only_o controvert_v but_o also_o false_a and_o aught_o to_o be_v account_v contrary_a to_o these_o very_a word_n of_o paul_n namely_o that_o the_o name_n god_n when_o it_o be_v put_v for_o the_o most_o high_a god_n be_v common_a to_o many_o person_n in_o number_n so_o that_o it_o may_v univocal_o or_o essential_o be_v predicate_v of_o each_o in_o which_o manner_n they_o hold_v that_o the_o father_n be_v god_n and_o the_o son_n god_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n god_n for_o since_o the_o most_o high_a god_n be_v but_o one_o in_o number_n and_o be_v so_o here_o by_o paul_n say_v to_o be_v he_o can_v in_o that_o manner_n be_v predicate_v of_o many_o distinct_a in_o number_n for_o one_o in_o number_n can_v be_v univocal_o predicate_v of_o many_o differ_v in_o number_n since_o that_o it_o be_v proper_a only_a to_o the_o species_n and_o the_o genus_fw-la or_o rather_o to_o that_o which_o be_v one_o in_o genus_fw-la or_o species_n again_o by_o this_o mean_n that_o aforesaid_a answer_n to_o our_o argument_n namely_o that_o the_o apostle_n say_v not_o that_o that_o one_o god_n be_v the_o father_n only_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n for_o if_o the_o word_n god_n be_v in_o this_o place_n take_v as_o proper_a to_o the_o father_n certain_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o his_o mind_n to_o say_v that_o that_o one_o god_n be_v the_o father_n only_o for_o if_o he_o be_v not_o the_o father_n only_o but_o also_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n than_o the_o word_n god_n will_v not_o be_v take_v as_o proper_a to_o the_o father_n but_o as_o common_a to_o the_o three_o person_n wherefore_o at_o the_o beginning_n they_o ought_v not_o to_o deny_v thâ—â—_n paul_n say_v that_o which_o we_o affirm_v namely_o that_o that_o one_o god_n be_v the_o father_n only_o or_o reciprocal_o that_o the_o father_n only_o be_v that_o one_o god_n but_o only_o to_o dispute_v with_o we_o concern_v the_o sense_n of_o this_o very_a assertion_n furthermore_o if_o the_o word_n god_n be_v here_o use_v as_o proper_a to_o the_o father_n it_o be_v either_o take_v by_o way_n of_o excellency_n and_o signify_v that_o person_n which_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o the_o other_o or_o without_o any_o regard_n to_o that_o excellency_n be_v simple_o put_v for_o the_o father_n if_o the_o first_o be_v say_v we_o have_v already_o show_v in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n that_o they_o who_o so_o speak_v do_v either_o contradict_v themselves_o and_o hold_v the_o father_n only_o to_o be_v indeed_o the_o most_o high_a god_n or_o say_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n if_o the_o latter_a the_o apostle_n have_v not_o speak_v to_o the_o thing_n in_o hand_n for_o the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o there_o be_v one_o father_n but_o whether_o there_o be_v one_o god_n as_o be_v manifest_a from_o the_o precede_a word_n of_o the_o apostle_n though_o even_o on_o the_o first_o account_v the_o apostle_n have_v not_o speak_v to_o the_o matter_n for_o the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o there_o be_v but_o one_o that_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o other_o person_n endue_v with_o supreme_a deity_n but_o simple_o whether_o there_o be_v one_o or_o more_o who_o indeed_o have_v supreme_a deity_n and_o consequent_o be_v original_o and_o by_o themselves_o capable_a of_o divine_a worship_n hitherto_o we_o have_v explain_v and_o defend_v one_o reason_n chief_o whereby_o their_o answer_n be_v confute_v who_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o paul_n word_n that_o that_o one_o god_n be_v the_o father_n only_o another_o reason_n be_v that_o if_o you_o will_v say_v that_o that_o one_o god_n be_v not_o the_o father_n only_o but_o also_o other_o person_n namely_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n you_o must_v of_o necessity_n fall_v into_o one_o of_o these_o two_o absurdity_n either_o to_o say_v that_o the_o father_n be_v not_o that_o one_o god_n nor_o likewise_o the_o son_n nor_o the_o holy_a spirit_n or_o that_o every_o one_o of_o these_o person_n be_v both_o the_o father_n and_o son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n for_o when_o you_o assert_v that_o the_o apostle_n say_v not_o that_o that_o one_o god_n be_v the_o father_n only_o but_o only_o that_o that_o one_o god_n be_v the_o father_n either_o you_o hold_v that_o the_o expression_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o proper_a but_o by_o a_o synecdoche_n one_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v put_v for_o the_o whole_a trinity_n whereas_o the_o proper_a expression_n will_v be_v this_o that_o one_o god_n be_v the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n or_o the_o whole_a trinity_n or_o else_o you_o suppose_v this_o expression_n that_o one_o god_n be_v the_o father_n to_o be_v proper_a but_o yet_o not_o such_o but_o that_o we_o may_v notwithstanding_o proper_o say_v that_o one_o god_n be_v the_o son_n that_o one_o god_n be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n if_o you_o hold_v the_o first_o either_o every_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v the_o whole_a trinity_n or_o be_v not_o that_o one_o god_n for_o thus_o we_o may_v argue_v that_o one_o god_n be_v the_o whole_a trinity_n or_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n joint_o but_o the_o father_n be_v that_o one_o god_n therefore_o the_o father_n be_v the_o whole_a trinity_n there_o be_v the_o like_o reason_v concern_v the_o son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n but_o if_o you_o acknowledge_v the_o conclusion_n to_o be_v absurd_a you_o must_v deny_v the_o minor_a which_o be_v partly_o confirm_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n partly_o out_o of_o your_o opinion_n for_o thus_o we_o may_v reason_v that_o one_o god_n be_v the_o whole_a trinity_n the_o father_n be_v not_o the_o whole_a trinity_n therefore_o the_o father_n be_v not_o that_o one_o god_n in_o like_a manner_n may_v we_o discourse_v concern_v the_o son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n if_o you_o hold_v the_o latter_a we_o will_v thus_o reason_n that_o one_o god_n be_v the_o father_n that_o one_o god_n be_v the_o son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n therefore_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n be_v the_o father_n and_o contrariwise_o now_o we_o add_v not_o in_o the_o conclusion_n the_o particle_n some_o one_o because_o the_o term_n be_v singular_a but_o if_o you_o will_v not_o admit_v the_o conclusion_n as_o be_v absurd_a you_o must_v again_o deny_v the_o minor_a for_o thus_o we_o will_v dispute_v that_o one_o god_n be_v the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o holy_a
respect_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v distinguish_v from_o god_n not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o divine_a the_o first_o exception_n for_o two_o cause_n chief_o be_v of_o no_o moment_n one_o be_v that_o it_o will_v thence_o follow_v either_o that_o there_o be_v two_o most_o high_a god_n namely_o the_o father_n and_o christ_n or_o that_o these_o twain_o though_o distinct_a in_o person_n do_v yet_o make_v one_o god_n the_o first_o will_v not_o be_v grant_v by_o the_o very_a adversary_n the_o latter_a also_o can_v consist_v because_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v the_o name_n of_o a_o person_n in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o signify_v he_o that_o exercise_v imperial_a power_n over_o other_o and_o when_o it_o be_v put_v for_o the_o most_o high_a god_n it_o design_v he_o who_o with_o supreme_a imperial_a power_n govern_v all_o thing_n but_o this_o agree_v to_o none_o but_o a_o person_n or_o as_o the_o school_n a_o suppositum_fw-la endue_v with_o understanding_n which_o be_v the_o definition_n of_o a_o person_n wherefore_o he_o that_o say_v that_o there_o be_v one_o most_o high_a god_n say_v that_o there_o be_v one_o person_n with_o supreme_a imperial_a power_n rule_v all_o thing_n and_o he_o that_o say_v that_o there_o be_v many_o such_o person_n say_v that_o there_o be_v many_o most_o high_a go_n of_o which_o â—â—sing_n more_o in_o the_o second_o book_n the_o other_o reason_n be_v because_o if_o the_o name_n of_o god_n take_v for_o the_o most_o high_a god_n be_v common_a to_o christ_n with_o the_o father_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o it_o shall_v be_v peculiar_o take_v for_o the_o father_n and_o so_o christ_n be_v distinguish_v from_o god_n for_o how_o shall_v a_o word_n common_a to_o the_o father_n &_o the_o son_n distinguish_v the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o shall_v he_o in_o their_o opinion_n be_v think_v to_o speak_v right_o who_o shall_v distinguish_v the_o father_n from_o god_n simple_o put_v who_o ever_o for_o example_n sake_n do_v read_v the_o father_n of_o god_n the_o father_n send_v god_n the_o father_n give_v god_n god_n go_v out_o from_o the_o father_n if_o you_o believe_v in_o the_o father_n believe_v also_o in_o god_n as_o we_o read_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o god_n send_v and_o give_v his_o son_n that_o christ_n come_v out_o from_o god_n and_o he_o himself_o pronounce_v if_o you_o believe_v in_o god_n believe_v also_o in_o i_o do_v not_o the_o very_a ear_n of_o man_n reject_v those_o first_o form_n of_o speak_v 14.1_o john_n 3.16_o 17._o &_o 13.3_o and_o 14.1_o as_o disagreeable_a to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o scripture_n yea_o and_o of_o they_o with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o do_v but_o if_o you_o say_v that_o a_o common_a word_n be_v therefore_o peculiar_o attribute_v to_o the_o father_n because_o he_o be_v the_o fountain_n and_o original_a of_o divinity_n since_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n receive_v their_o deity_n from_o he_o we_o have_v already_o show_v 1._o show_v sect._n 1_o chap._n 1._o before_o that_o they_o who_o answer_v so_o do_v either_o contradict_v themselves_o and_o overthrow_v their_o own_o tenet_n concern_v a_o trinity_n of_o person_n in_o one_o substance_n of_o god_n or_o say_v nothing_o and_o obtrude_v upon_o we_o empty_a word_n wherefore_o we_o refer_v the_o reader_n thither_o as_o for_o the_o latter_a exception_n which_o be_v that_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o humane_a nature_n not_o according_a to_o the_o divine_a be_v distinguish_v from_o god_n absolute_o put_v this_o also_o can_v consist_v for_o first_o we_o have_v already_o show_v 8._o show_v sect._n 1_o cap._n 6_o 8._o above_o that_o christ_n can_v simple_o be_v distinguish_v from_o god_n if_o he_o himself_o be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n although_o according_a to_o some_o one_o nature_n he_o be_v not_o so_o again_o according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o adversary_n in_o many_o of_o the_o place_n quote_v by_o we_o or_o in_o such_o as_o be_v like_a to_o they_o christ_n be_v consider_v according_a to_o the_o divine_a nature_n as_o when_o he_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n or_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n and_o also_o when_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o begin_n with_o god_n to_o have_v be_v send_v from_o god_n into_o the_o world_n to_o have_v descend_v from_o heaven_n to_o have_v come_v out_o from_o god_n to_o be_v equal_a to_o god_n the_o great_a part_n also_o refer_v hereunto_o those_o expression_n that_o he_o be_v call_v the_o image_n of_o god_n the_o word_n or_o speech_n of_o god_n and_o that_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n wherefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o say_v that_o in_o such_o place_n whole_a christ_n how_o great_a soever_o he_o be_v be_v distinguish_v from_o god_n and_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o one_o nature_n only_o but_o from_o such_o place_n judgement_n may_v easy_o be_v make_v of_o the_o rest_n for_o why_o shall_v one_o seek_v a_o different_a reason_n of_o distinction_n where_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o same_o person_n when_o the_o same_o person_n may_v every_o where_o have_v place_n add_v hereunto_o that_o we_o will_v afterward_o show_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n also_o be_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n also_o distinguish_v from_o god_n simple_o put_v as_o we_o see_v christ_n be_v distinguish_v from_o he_o but_o if_o the_o distinction_n be_v the_o same_o why_o not_o also_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o distinction_n especial_o if_o the_o same_o may_v have_v place_n in_o both_o as_o the_o adversary_n either_o confess_v or_o be_v force_v to_o confess_v for_o what_o reason_n of_o distinction_n they_o hold_v in_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n as_o they_o believe_v the_o same_o must_v they_o confess_v may_v also_o be_v apply_v unto_o christ_n but_o if_o you_o fly_v to_o a_o distinction_n of_o nature_n there_o will_v be_v a_o far_o different_a reason_n of_o distinction_n in_o both_o for_o this_o have_v no_o place_n in_o the_o holy_a spirit_n wherefore_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o distinction_n between_o god_n and_o christ_n be_v not_o to_o be_v place_v in_o this_o but_o in_o some_o other_o thing_n but_o we_o have_v show_v that_o no_o other_o can_v be_v imagine_v than_o that_o the_o father_n only_o be_v acknowledge_v the_o most_o high_a god_n and_o let_v these_o thing_n suffice_v to_o have_v be_v speak_v concern_v the_o first_o argument_n chap._n ii_o arg._n 2_o god_n christ_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o second_o argument_n draw_v from_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o second_o argument_n may_v he_o fetch_v from_o thence_o that_o christ_n be_v so_o often_o in_o the_o scripture_n call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n can_v be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n to_o prove_v which_o we_o will_v not_o now_o repeat_v that_o which_o we_o have_v urge_v in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n namely_o that_o by_o this_o very_a appellation_n the_o son_n be_v distinguish_v from_o god_n simple_o so_o call_v we_o will_v not_o likewise_o urge_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o father_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v different_a from_o that_o of_o the_o son_n since_o every_o one_o be_v real_o the_o same_o with_o his_o substance_n or_o essence_n and_o consequent_o the_o father_n will_v be_v the_o son_n etc._n lib._n 2._o sect._n 2._o chap._n 1_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o son_n the_o father_n but_o if_o there_o be_v a_o different_a essence_n of_o the_o son_n and_o the_o father_n the_o son_n can_v be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n unless_o you_o hold_v two_o most_o high_a go_n we_o will_v not_o final_o here_o urge_v that_o as_o the_o most_o ignorant_a understand_v the_o son_n be_v in_o time_n after_o the_o father_n whereas_o the_o most_o high_a god_n can_v be_v in_o time_n after_o any_o since_o he_o exist_v from_o all_o eternity_n these_o thing_n i_o say_v we_o will_v not_o now_o urge_v in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o be_v elsewhere_o to_o be_v urge_v but_o only_o this_o that_o from_o this_o appellation_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o father_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o son_n but_o none_o be_v in_o any_o sort_n more_o excellent_a than_o the_o most_o high_a god_n for_o whatsoever_o excellency_n there_o be_v which_o be_v incident_a to_o supreme_a divinity_n can_v be_v absent_a from_o he_o who_o be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n otherwise_o he_o will_v have_v some_o defect_n but_o such_o a_o excellency_n it_o be_v to_o be_v from_o one_o self_n for_o he_o be_v excellent_a and_o great_a who_o have_v his_o essence_n and_o whatsoever_o he_o have_v from_o himself_o than_o he_o who_o have_v from_o another_o both_o his_o essence_n and_o all_o thing_n that_o accompany_v the_o essence_n and_o can_v be_v have_v without_o it_o now_o that_o
remission_n of_o sin_n be_v make_v judge_n of_o the_o quick_a and_o dead_a again_o how_o often_o do_v the_o apostle_n commend_v the_o exceed_a great_a love_n and_o bounty_n of_o god_n exhibit_v in_o christ_n jesus_n to_o mankind_n but_o what_o more_o illustrious_a argument_n can_v there_o have_v be_v of_o this_o love_n then_o that_o the_o most_o high_a god_n shall_v willing_o be_v make_v man_n for_o man_n sake_n wherefore_o then_o be_v there_o so_o great_a silence_n in_o those_o place_n concern_v this_o thing_n namely_o because_o it_o never_o be_v neither_o be_v there_o any_o that_o we_o may_v brief_o add_v this_o thing_n also_o cause_v which_o do_v require_v that_o the_o most_o high_a god_n the_o creator_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v assume_v flesh_n for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n be_v asi_v by_o divine_a power_n be_v able_a to_o perform_v and_o do_v real_o perform_v when_o he_o be_v upon_o earth_n all_o thing_n that_o belong_v unto_o our_o salvation_n both_o in_o teach_v and_o also_o in_o work_a miracle_n and_o final_o in_o obey_v his_o father_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o be_v able_a also_o to_o perform_v and_o do_v so_o indeed_o perform_v by_o the_o same_o divine_a power_n whatsoever_o thing_n be_v require_v to_o the_o perfect_a of_o our_o salvation_n but_o who_o dare_v to_o say_v that_o god_n will_v admit_v a_o thing_n so_o contrary_a to_o his_o majesty_n without_o the_o great_a cause_n or_o rather_o necessity_n although_o at_o length_n it_o be_v possible_a for_o his_o nature_n but_o we_o will_v not_o enlarge_v on_o this_o matter_n because_o these_o thing_n be_v here_o and_o there_o handle_v in_o our_o argument_n that_o belong_v to_o this_o place_n but_o if_o any_o one_o desire_n to_o see_v this_o also_o more_o full_o explain_v he_o may_v read_v elsewhere_o etc._n elsewhere_o see_v socin_n in_o his_o fragment_n page_n 18._o etc._n etc._n in_o we_o chap._n xxxiii_o arg._n 33_o christ_n the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v give_v unto_o christ_n the_o three_o and_o thirty_o argument_n that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v give_v unto_o christ_n we_o will_v make_v the_o three_o argument_n this_o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v give_v by_o god_n unto_o christ_n of_o which_o thing_n we_o do_v not_o read_v â—nly_o in_o one_o place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n for_o both_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n chief_o in_o isaiah_n there_o be_v some_o testimony_n of_o this_o thing_n and_o also_o in_o the_o new_a where_o some_o place_n be_v likewise_o cite_v out_o of_o the_o old_a for_o so_o speak_v isaias_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 11_o chapter_n and_o there_o shall_v come_v forth_o a_o rod_n out_o of_o the_o stem_n of_o jesse_n and_o a_o branch_n shall_v grow_v out_o of_o his_o root_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v rest_v upon_o he_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n the_o spirit_n of_o counsel_n and_o might_n the_o spirit_n of_o knowledge_n and_o piety_n or_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n of_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o all_o both_o see_v and_o confess_v to_o be_v speak_v of_o christ_n likewise_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 42d_o chapter_n god_n speak_v of_o the_o same_o christ_n behold_v my_o servant_n who_o i_o uphold_v my_o elect_a in_o who_o my_o soul_n delight_v i_o have_v put_v my_o spirit_n upon_o he_o which_o word_n be_v cite_v by_o christ_n matth._n 12.17_o and_o chap._n 61.1_o the_o prophet_n bring_v in_o christ_n speak_v after_o this_o manneâ—_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o i_o for_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v anoint_v i_o which_o word_n christ_n himself_o testify_v to_o be_v fulfil_v in_o he_o luke_n 4.18_o etc._n etc._n but_o in_o the_o same_o gospel_n we_o read_v how_o the_o holy_a spirit_n descend_v on_o christ_n when_o he_o be_v baptize_v of_o john_n and_o abode_n upon_o he_o matth._n 3.16_o luke_n 3.22_o and_o john_n 1.32_o 33._o whence_o luke_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o four_o chapter_n say_v that_o jesus_n be_v full_a of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n go_v up_o out_o of_o jordan_n and_o peter_n with_o the_o same_o writer_n testify_v act_v 10.38_o that_o god_n have_v anoint_v he_o with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o with_o power_n whence_o christ_n prove_v that_o he_o cast_v out_o devil_n in_o or_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o thing_n also_o peter_n act_v 10._o do_v plain_o show_v and_o accuse_v the_o pharisee_n of_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o they_o dare_v to_o ascribe_v to_o beelzebub_n the_o prince_n of_o devil_n such_o kind_n of_o miracle_n as_o be_v do_v by_o the_o very_a power_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n matth._n 12.28.31_o mark_v 3._o compare_v vers_fw-la 30._o with_o the_o forego_n and_o luke_n say_v act_v 1.2_o that_o christ_n in_o the_o same_o day_n wherein_o he_o be_v take_v up_o give_v commandment_n to_o the_o apostle_n by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o be_v by_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o neither_o do_v he_o make_v use_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n by_o who_o intervening_a help_n he_o give_v commandment_n to_o his_o disciple_n although_o other_o by_o transposition_n connect_v the_o word_n by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n with_o the_o follow_v who_o he_o have_v choose_v whereof_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o dispute_v in_o this_o place_n for_o as_o to_o our_o purpose_n the_o force_n of_o the_o word_n will_v be_v the_o same_o to_o wit_n that_o christ_n by_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n choose_v the_o apostle_n neither_o be_v it_o a_o wonder_n see_v that_o he_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n the_o spirit_n of_o counsel_n the_o spirit_n of_o knowledge_n that_o be_v who_o produce_v wisdom_n understanding_n counsel_n knowledge_n and_o bestow_v it_o on_o christ_n as_o appear_v from_o isa_n 11._o a_o place_n cite_v by_o we_o but_o that_o we_o may_v from_o hence_o demonstrate_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o most_o high_a god_n we_o will_v not_o now_o use_v that_o reason_n that_o by_o this_o mean_v something_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o by_o god_n the_o father_n which_o argument_n we_o have_v sect._n have_v chap._n 18._o of_o this_o sect._n elsewhere_o explain_v but_o this_o that_o he_o will_v not_o true_o have_v stand_v in_o need_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n if_o he_o be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n especial_o if_o that_o opinion_n of_o the_o adversary_n be_v lay_v down_o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v a_o person_n distinct_a from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n for_o what_o help_n i_o pray_v you_o can_v the_o holy_a spirit_n yield_v unto_o the_o most_o high_a god_n what_o be_v there_o that_o the_o most_o high_a god_n can_v perform_v of_o himself_o for_o it_o be_v not_o what_o they_o say_v that_o christ_n humane_a nature_n need_v the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o that_o i_o may_v not_o urge_v that_o now_o that_o those_o thing_n be_v speak_v simple_o of_o christ_n that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v speak_v if_o he_o be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n as_o of_o who_o they_o be_v simple_o to_o be_v deny_v what_o need_n be_v there_o of_o the_o help_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o deity_n as_o they_o will_v have_v it_o unto_o the_o humane_a nature_n if_o the_o very_a same_o be_v personal_o join_v to_o the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o deity_n if_o the_o whole_a fullness_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n as_o they_o interpret_v that_o place_n col._n 2.9_o do_v dwell_v therein_o bodily_a if_o as_o the_o same_o person_n judge_v that_o divine_a nature_n do_v bestow_v all_o the_o supernatural_a gift_n upon_o the_o humane_a that_o happen_v unto_o it_o if_o that_o do_v either_o communicate_v unto_o it_o all_o its_o property_n or_o at_o least_o the_o full_a knowledge_n of_o all_o thing_n as_o the_o major_a part_n of_o the_o adversary_n judge_v whether_o or_o no_o the_o holy_a spirit_n can_v add_v any_o thing_n to_o this_o store_n wherefore_o i_o pray_v be_v christ_n decipher_v rather_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n than_o by_o his_o own_o nature_n either_o to_o have_v cast_v out_o devil_n or_o to_o have_v command_v any_o thing_n or_o to_o have_v be_v endue_v with_o wisdom_n understanding_n counsel_n may_v knowledge_n the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o defence_n of_o the_o argument_n some_o one_o will_v perhaps_o say_v that_o therefore_o those_o thing_n be_v rather_o attribute_v to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n than_o to_o the_o divine_a nature_n or_o person_n of_o christ_n because_o they_o belong_v unto_o christ_n sanctification_n and_o that_o sanctification_n although_o common_a to_o the_o whole_a trinity_n be_v proper_o ascribe_v to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o they_o speak_v thus_o not_o only_o without_o reason_n but_o even_o contrary_a to_o reason_n we_o
translation_n beza_n translation_n beza_n other_o likewise_o have_v touch_v but_o a_o prejudicare_fw-la opinion_n hinder_v they_o from_o thorough_o approve_v it_o and_o this_o translation_n be_v confirm_v by_o that_o which_o be_v afterward_o read_v vers_fw-la 9_o where_o peter_n explain_v the_o same_o fault_n of_o ananias_n and_o saphira_n in_o these_o word_n why_o have_v you_o agree_v together_o to_o tempt_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o it_o be_v the_o same_o to_o tempt_v the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o to_o belie_v he_o now_o they_o tempt_v the_o holy_a spirit_n because_o they_o act_v as_o if_o they_o will_v try_v whether_o the_o holy_a spirit_n dwell_v in_o the_o apostle_n or_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n dwell_v in_o they_o will_v observe_v the_o deceit_n or_o not_o wherefore_o the_o forecited_a interpreter_n who_o we_o praise_v before_o who_o have_v so_o render_v the_o word_n vers_fw-la 5._o that_o thou_o shall_v deceive_v the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v afterward_o explain_v they_o in_o this_o manner_n that_o thou_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o deceive_v the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o be_v we_o the_o apostle_n in_o who_o the_o spirit_n work_v and_o to_o who_o he_o reveal_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v needful_a to_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n and_o this_o be_v a_o metonymy_n of_o the_o adjunct_n i_o do_v not_o now_o mention_v that_o explication_n of_o those_o word_n whâ—ch_v erasmus_n deliver_v and_o other_o learned_a man_n likewise_o have_v follow_v that_o the_o word_n may_v be_v render_v to_o counterfeit_v the_o holy_a spirit_n by_o these_o thing_n it_o easy_o appear_v that_o it_o can_v from_o this_o place_n be_v conclude_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v god_n since_o peter_n do_v in_o one_o manner_n speak_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o god_n in_o another_o there_o he_o say_v to_o belie_v or_o deceive_v and_o mock_v the_o holy_a spirit_n here_o to_o lie_v to_o god_n the_o first_o do_v simple_o note_v the_o object_n about_o which_o the_o fraud_n and_o mock_v be_v conversant_a the_o second_o signify_v the_o utmost_a scope_n unto_o which_o that_o injury_n and_o contumely_n do_v redound_v for_o therefore_o peter_n after_o he_o have_v say_v that_o ananias_n will_v deceive_v the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o mock_v he_o with_o his_o lie_n do_v add_v that_o he_o have_v not_o lie_v unto_o man_n but_o to_o god_n that_o he_o may_v the_o more_o perceive_v the_o greatness_n of_o his_o sin_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v thou_o ought_v not_o to_o think_v that_o this_o injury_n pertain_v to_o we_o alone_o and_o be_v terminate_v in_o we_o for_o it_o tend_v to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o god_n himself_o but_o there_o have_v be_v no_o need_n to_o add_v any_o such_o thing_n if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o ananias_n have_v lie_v to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o he_o have_v know_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v god_n himself_o like_a unto_o this_o passage_n be_v that_o 1_o thess_n 4.8_o where_o the_o apostle_n have_v say_v what_o precept_n he_o have_v give_v to_o they_o by_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o upon_o what_o term_v god_n have_v call_v they_o he_o add_v therefore_o he_o that_o despise_v despise_v not_o man_n but_o god_n who_o have_v also_o give_v his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o we_o that_o be_v who_o have_v impart_v his_o holy_a spirit_n unto_o we_o by_o who_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o we_o be_v govern_v &_o by_o who_o impulsion_n we_o do_v speak_v whence_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o injury_n and_o contempt_n of_o we_o and_o the_o precept_n deliver_v by_o we_o redound_v to_o god_n himself_o again_o though_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v that_o ananias_n have_v lie_v to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o have_v lie_v to_o god_n withal_o yet_o it_o will_v not_o from_o thence_o follow_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v god_n for_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o aâ—t_v a_o man_n may_v lie_v to_o two_o and_o to_o one_o through_o another_o or_o to_o one_o immediate_o as_o here_o to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n dwell_v in_o the_o apostle_n to_o another_o mediately_n as_o to_o god_n so_o he_o that_o persecute_v the_o faithful_a persecute_v christ_n himself_n he_o tâ—at_o hear_v and_o receive_v the_o apostle_n or_o on_o the_o contrary_a despise_v they_o hear_v and_o receive_v or_o despise_v christ_n he_o that_o despise_v christ_n despise_v also_o god_n that_o send_v he_o matth._n 10.40_o luk._n 10.16_o now_o will_v any_o one_o thence_o conclude_v either_o that_o the_o faithful_a or_o the_o apostle_n be_v christ_n or_o that_o christ_n be_v he_o that_o send_v he_o namely_o the_o father_n but_o â—f_o we_o may_v reason_v in_o this_o manner_n ananias_n lie_v to_o god_n ananias_n at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o in_o the_o same_o act_n lie_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n therefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n it_o will_v also_o be_v lawful_a to_o reason_n thus_o 15._o thus_o act_n 4.5_o chap._n 22.7_o 8_o chap._n 20.14_o 15._o paul_n persecute_v christ_n paul_n at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o in_o the_o same_o act_n persecute_v the_o faithful_a therefore_o the_o faithful_a be_v christ_n or_o he_o that_o hear_v tâ—e_v apostle_n hear_v christ_n and_o also_o he_o that_o send_v he_o therefore_o he_o that_o send_v christ_n be_v christ_n what_o then_o will_v the_o adversary_n answer_v to_o these_o argument_n without_o doubt_n that_o there_o be_v more_o in_o the_o conclusion_n than_o in_o the_o premise_n wherefore_o let_v they_o imagine_v that_o the_o same_o answer_n be_v give_v to_o they_o for_o thus_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v conclude_v therefore_o some_o one_o who_o lie_v to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n lie_v to_o god_n as_o also_o in_o those_o instance_n which_o we_o allege_v therefore_o some_o one_o who_o persecute_v the_o faithful_a do_v persecute_v christ_n some_o one_o who_o hear_v he_o that_o send_v christ_n hear_v christ_n himself_o we_o have_v speak_v the_o more_o large_o of_o this_o place_n because_o great_a stress_n be_v lay_v on_o it_o and_o yet_o not_o all_o which_o may_v be_v say_v thereupon_o we_o will_v run_v over_o the_o other_o more_o brief_o as_o for_o the_o second_o place_n therefore_o which_o be_v extant_a 1_o cor._n 6.19_o 20._o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v not_o understand_v by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n but_o be_v open_o distinguish_v from_o he_o for_o be_v not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n here_o manifest_o distinguish_v from_o god_n while_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o have_v he_o from_o god_n he_o speak_v also_o of_o the_o same_o god_n in_o the_o follow_a word_n therefore_o glorify_v god_n in_o your_o body_n etc._n etc._n now_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n even_o that_o be_v a_o argument_n namely_o that_o he_o speak_v of_o he_o to_o who_o we_o as_o servant_n have_v be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n but_o who_o do_v ever_o read_v that_o we_o be_v buy_v to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o we_o be_v by_o christ_n buy_v and_o invasseld_a to_o the_o father_n both_o the_o thing_n itself_o speak_v and_o it_o will_v easy_o appear_v from_o these_o word_n of_o the_o revelation_n which_o be_v extant_a chap._n 5.9.10_o chap_n 14.4_o but_o if_o they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v from_o thence_o prove_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v god_n because_o we_o be_v his_o temple_n for_o none_o but_o god_n have_v a_o temple_n first_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v here_o call_v god_n and_o that_o open_o which_o be_v the_o thing_n now_o in_o debate_n for_o the_o same_o adversary_n be_v wont_a to_o allege_v many_o place_n from_o whence_o they_o endeavour_v to_o evince_v that_o either_o the_o holy_a spirit_n or_o christ_n be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n where_o notwithstanding_o both_o they_o themselves_o confess_v and_o all_o see_v that_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v not_o attribute_v to_o christ_n or_o the_o holy_a spirit_n again_o a_o temple_n may_v be_v belong_v not_o only_o to_o the_o most_o high_a god_n â—ut_v also_o to_o he_o who_o be_v subordinate_a to_o god_n in_o divine_a empire_n and_o worship_n not_o only_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o man_n but_o in_o very_a deed_n last_o of_o all_o it_o may_v be_v only_o so_o far_o forth_o grant_v that_o a_o temple_n belong_v to_o none_o but_o god_n himself_o as_o that_o a_o temple_n be_v not_o indeed_o dedicate_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o any_o oâ—her_a person_n nor_o possess_v by_o any_o other_o person_n by_o a_o more_o divine_a right_n and_o principal_o inhabit_v then_o by_o god_n otherwise_o it_o be_v inhabit_v in_o a_o sort_n by_o angel_n as_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n and_o the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n of_o god_n do_v in_o a_o
in_o a_o manner_n minister_v for_o which_o reason_n also_o he_o immediate_o subjoin_v they_o to_o god_n but_o for_o as_o much_o as_o christ_n also_o have_v these_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o make_v use_v of_o they_o therefore_o have_v make_v mention_n of_o they_o he_o also_o commemmorate_v christ_n and_o pray_v for_o grace_n and_o peace_n to_o the_o church_n from_o he_o wherefore_o this_o wish_n and_o the_o implore_v of_o the_o divine_a help_n comprehend_v therein_o be_v proper_o refer_v to_o god_n and_o christ_n improper_o to_o the_o spirit_n themselves_o which_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o other_o divine_a man_n omit_v the_o mention_n of_o they_o in_o their_o salutation_n and_o wish_n they_o who_o hold_v they_o to_o be_v angel_n will_v say_v that_o this_o invocation_n be_v refer_v to_o they_o only_o in_o a_o secondary_a manner_n as_o unto_o minister_n not_o as_o unto_o lord_n and_o the_o true_a bestower_n of_o grace_n and_o peace_n and_o that_o therefore_o the_o mention_n of_o they_o be_v elsewhere_o omit_v and_o they_o be_v therefore_o set_v before_o christ_n partly_o because_o they_o belong_v unto_o god_n to_o who_o they_o be_v next_o subjoin_v for_o which_o cause_n also_o afterward_o chap._n 3._o the_o name_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n be_v interpose_v betwixt_o that_o of_o god_n and_o christ_n partly_o because_o john_n intend_v to_o speak_v more_o large_o of_o christ_n for_o he_o therefore_o reserve_v the_o mention_n of_o they_o to_o the_o end_n that_o without_o disturb_v the_o course_n of_o his_o speech_n he_o may_v more_o free_o make_v a_o excursion_n into_o his_o prayer_n for_o if_o he_o will_v have_v reserve_v the_o mention_n of_o those_o spirit_n to_o the_o end_n he_o shall_v have_v either_o use_v a_o long_a parenthesis_n or_o begin_v a_o new_a speech_n it_o be_v apparent_a therefore_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o those_o place_n to_o establish_v the_o invocation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o here_o it_o be_v worth_a the_o rehearse_n as_o learned_a man_n have_v note_v that_o hilary_n in_o his_o twelve_o book_n concern_v the_o trinity_n never_o call_v the_o holy_a spirit_n god_n never_o say_v that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v adore_v but_o only_o to_o be_v obtain_v which_o be_v likewise_o to_o be_v observe_v in_o other_o writer_n both_o of_o that_o and_o former_a time_n yea_o the_o true_a opinion_n concern_v the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v of_o so_o great_a power_n that_o even_o after_o those_o thing_n wherein_o the_o holy_a spirit_n begin_v to_o be_v account_v for_o the_o most_o hlgh_a god_n almost_o all_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n be_v direct_v to_o god_n the_o father_n and_o to_o christ_n not_o to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o there_o be_v yet_o extant_a several_a book_n of_o the_o papist_n put_v forth_o in_o the_o former_a age_n and_o contain_v a_o account_n of_o religion_n and_o ceremony_n in_o use_n among_o they_o where_o it_o be_v express_o declare_v that_o we_o must_v observe_v how_o every_o prayer_n be_v direct_v to_o god_n the_o father_n or_o to_o christ_n the_o son_n and_o not_o to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n because_o a_o gift_n be_v not_o ask_v from_o the_o gift_n itself_o but_o from_o the_o bestower_n of_o the_o gift_n indeed_o we_o be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o there_o be_v a_o usual_a hymn_n among_o they_o wherein_o they_o pray_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o come_v and_o fill_v the_o heart_n of_o his_o people_n howbeit_o the_o cause_n which_o be_v allege_v that_o a_o gift_n be_v not_o ask_v from_o the_o gift_n itself_o but_o from_o the_o bestower_n of_o the_o gift_n be_v universal_a and_o it_o be_v clear_v that_o regard_n be_v have_v thereunto_o in_o most_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n and_o shall_v have_v be_v have_v in_o all_o without_o exception_n now_o that_o custom_n of_o pray_v be_v a_o open_a token_n of_o the_o true_a opinion_n which_o do_v at_o first_o prevail_v in_o the_o church_n for_o if_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n absolute_o equal_a to_o the_o father_n and_o to_o the_o son_n who_o they_o likewise_o hold_v to_o be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n why_o be_v he_o not_o judge_v worthy_a of_o equal_a honour_n why_o be_v either_o all_o or_o at_o least_o the_o great_a part_n of_o prayer_n not_o equal_o direct_v to_o he_o as_o to_o the_o father_n or_o the_o son_n this_o indeed_o be_v the_o hindrance_n that_o in_o those_o first_o time_n it_o be_v out_o of_o controversy_n as_o both_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v plain_o enough_o testify_v and_o at_o this_o day_n many_o though_o therein_o inconstant_a to_o themselves_o confess_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v a_o gift_n for_o which_o cause_n hilary_n before_o cite_v illustrate_v and_o confirm_v his_o opinion_n concern_v the_o trinity_n with_o that_o say_n of_o christ_n mat._n 28.19_o baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v in_o his_o second_o book_n concern_v the_o trinity_n at_o the_o close_a thereof_o thus_o explain_v the_o word_n in_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o author_n and_o of_o the_o only_o beget_v and_o of_o the_o gift_n which_o he_o do_v there_o large_o pursue_v wherefore_o since_o they_o have_v this_o opinion_n concern_v the_o holy_a spirit_n they_o direct_v their_o prayer_n not_o to_o he_o but_o to_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n the_o bestower_n of_o that_o gift_n know_v that_o a_o gift_n be_v not_o ask_v from_o the_o gift_n itself_o but_o from_o the_o giver_n of_o the_o gift_n which_o custom_n even_o the_o contrary_a error_n have_v for_o so_o many_o age_n not_o be_v able_a quite_o to_o abolish_v chap._n iii_o arg._n 3_o christ_n the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v often_o not_o join_v with_o god_n &_o christ_n the_o three_o argument_n that_o the_o mention_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v in_o many_o place_n omit_v and_o will_v not_o so_o have_v be_v be_v he_o the_o most_o high_a god_n the_o three_o argument_n may_v thence_o be_v draw_v that_o in_o very_a many_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n where_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o sometime_o of_o angel_n or_o other_o thing_n and_o person_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n when_o nevertheless_o mention_v aught_o to_o have_v be_v make_v of_o he_o no_o less_o than_o of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o rather_o than_o of_o the_o angel_n or_o of_o other_o thing_n and_o person_n if_o he_o be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n coequal_a as_o they_o speak_v to_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n which_o that_o it_o may_v be_v plain_a we_o will_v first_o allege_v those_o place_n wherein_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o christ_n only_o and_o then_o those_o where_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o other_o whether_o person_n and_o chief_o angel_n or_o thing_n which_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v mention_v much_o less_o than_o the_o holy_a spirit_n if_o he_o have_v be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n but_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o place_n of_o the_o former_a sort_n be_v almost_o innumerable_a we_o will_v here_o recite_v those_o only_a which_o be_v somewhat_o more_o illustrious_a and_o such_o chief_o as_o affirm_v the_o same_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o same_o sentence_n the_o rest_n we_o reserve_v for_o the_o diligence_n of_o the_o reader_n we_o will_v begin_v from_o john_n in_o the_o history_n of_o who_o gospel_n we_o will_v give_v the_o first_o place_n to_o those_o word_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v extant_a chap._n 17.3_o this_o be_v life_n eternal_a that_o they_o know_v thou_o father_n the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n who_o thou_o have_v send_v we_o do_v not_o now_o urge_v that_o the_o father_n only_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o true_a god_n for_o that_o we_o have_v do_v in_o the_o 1._o the_o sect._n 1._o chap._n 1._o begin_n of_o this_o work_n but_o that_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o father_n only_o and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o these_o two_o only_a eternal_a life_n or_o the_o way_n to_o attain_v it_o be_v place_v when_o notwithstanding_o be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n no_o less_o the_o true_a god_n than_o the_o father_n it_o will_v be_v necessary_a that_o eternal_a life_n shall_v lie_v no_o less_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o than_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o father_n and_o consequent_o mention_n shall_v have_v be_v make_v no_o less_o of_o the_o one_o than_o of_o the_o other_o much_o less_o that_o a_o divine_a ambassador_n shall_v rather_o be_v mention_v neither_o can_v the_o adversary_n say_v that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o christ_n for_o though_o this_o be_v otherwise_o
be_v to_o be_v name_v who_o the_o adversary_n hold_v to_o have_v descend_v from_o heaven_n into_o the_o virgin_n womb_n and_o there_o to_o have_v assume_v humane_a flesh_n but_o we_o have_v already_o show_v and_o it_o be_v lay_v down_o in_o this_o exception_n which_o we_o now_o refute_v that_o the_o son_n be_v not_o name_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o angel_n as_o the_o author_n of_o his_o conception_n last_o such_o a_o opinion_n shall_v require_v that_o that_o power_n of_o which_o in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o angel_n there_o be_v mention_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n or_o by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o most_o high_a who_o power_n he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v shall_v be_v understand_v the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o any_o one_o see_v the_o former_a be_v not_o do_v the_o latter_a be_v hereby_o refell_v because_o both_o by_o the_o follow_a word_n and_o also_o by_o compare_v with_o the_o 32d_o verse_n it_o sufficient_o appear_v that_o by_o the_o word_n the_o most_o high_a the_o father_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v understand_v wherefore_o this_o be_v another_o place_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v the_o divine_a power_n or_o efficacy_n the_o three_o place_n be_v extant_a in_o paul_n 1_o cor._n 2.4_o 5._o where_o he_o say_v and_o my_o speech_n and_o my_o preach_n be_v not_o in_o the_o entice_a word_n of_o man_n wisdom_n but_o in_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o power_n that_o your_o faith_n shall_v not_o stand_v in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n but_o in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n where_o you_o see_v the_o apostle_n instead_o of_o that_o which_o he_o have_v before_o express_v in_o two_o word_n spirit_n and_o power_n afterward_o put_v only_o the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o which_o be_v to_o be_v add_v also_o those_o word_n of_o peter_n in_o act_n 10.38_o of_o christ_n how_o god_n anoint_v he_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o power_n and_o those_o of_o the_o angel_n in_o luke_n 1.17_o of_o john_n baptist_n and_o he_o shall_v go_v before_o he_o in_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o elias_n for_o the_o same_o thing_n in_o very_a deed_n be_v design_v by_o the_o name_n of_o spirit_n or_o holy_a spirit_n and_o power_n neither_o be_v it_o of_o moment_n that_o some_o where_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v mention_v for_o both_o of_o power_n and_o efficacy_n there_o may_v be_v again_o other_o power_n and_o efficacy_n depend_v on_o that_o former_a and_o furthermore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o genitive_a case_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n may_v with_o good_a right_n be_v take_v for_o the_o genitive_a of_o the_o species_n after_o which_o manner_n both_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v take_v for_o that_o gift_n which_o be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n act_n 2.38_o &_o 10_o 45_o comp_n chap_n 11.15_o 16_o 17._o and_o the_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o earnest_n which_o be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n 2_o cor._n 1.22_o and_o 5_o 5._o as_o both_o of_o itself_o it_o be_v easy_o understand_v as_o also_o by_o compare_v with_o the_o word_n ephes_n 1.14_o be_v perceive_v so_o also_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n act_n 2.33_o be_v take_v for_o the_o thing_n promise_v which_o be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o more_o example_n when_o frequent_o enough_o the_o genitive_a case_n put_v after_o another_o noun_n signify_v its_o certain_a species_n as_o it_o be_v observe_v by_o learned_a man_n to_o the_o place_n hitherto_o bring_v the_o word_n ephes_n 3.7_o 20._o may_v be_v add_v in_o which_o if_o in_o the_o place_n of_o divine_a power_n you_o put_v the_o holy_a spirit_n you_o will_v see_v that_o there_o indeed_o will_v be_v no_o difference_n of_o the_o sense_n as_o also_o on_o the_o contrary_a where_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n if_o you_o put_v power_n or_o divine_a efficacy_n or_o divine_a inspiration_n there_o will_v arise_v no_o diversity_n of_o meaning_n although_o there_o where_o the_o name_n of_o power_n as_o a_o genus_fw-la be_v put_v before_o it_o the_o manner_n of_o speak_v be_v to_o be_v somewhat_o change_v or_o where_o that_o be_v add_v for_o explication_n sake_n it_o be_v not_o any_o more_o afterward_o to_o be_v repeat_v those_o word_n also_o of_o christ_n in_o luke_n chap_n 11.20_o may_v be_v add_v in_o which_o he_o affirm_v that_o by_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n he_o cast_v out_o devil_n where_o it_o be_v easy_o to_o be_v see_v that_o by_o the_o name_n of_o finger_n the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o god_n be_v understand_v as_o it_o also_o happen_v elsewhere_o 8.19_o elsewhere_o psal_n 8.4_o compare_v with_o exod_a 8.19_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o which_o manner_n also_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n be_v take_v for_o therefore_o that_o by_o which_o god_n perform_v his_o work_n that_o be_v his_o power_n or_o efficacy_n be_v term_v hand_n or_o finger_n because_o we_o be_v wont_v to_o effect_v our_o work_n with_o hand_n and_o finger_n as_o other_o have_v long_o since_o observe_v but_o christ_n express_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o maâ—_n 12_o 28._o say_v that_o he_o cast_v out_o devil_n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n so_o that_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n or_o the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n last_o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v the_o power_n or_o efficacy_n of_o god_n thence_o appear_v because_o both_o prophecy_n and_o other_o admirable_a gift_n and_o work_n which_o come_v from_o that_o power_n and_o efficacy_n which_o we_o be_v wont_v to_o call_v the_o divine_a inspiration_n be_v all_o ascribe_v to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o to_o the_o next_o cause_n and_o inward_o work_v in_o man_n and_o that_o not_o because_o it_o be_v reveal_v by_o god_n that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v effect_v they_o but_o because_o it_o be_v from_o the_o thing_n itself_o manifest_a enough_o if_o it_o appear_v that_o they_o be_v perform_v by_o a_o divine_a power_n see_v luke_n 1.41_o 67._o and_o 2.26_o 27._o act_n 4.8_o 31._o &_o 6.10_o 55._o &_o 9.31_o &_o 10.44_o 45_o 47._o &_o 11.15_o 16_o 24_o 28._o &_o 13.2_o 4_o 9_o 52._o &_o 15.8_o 28._o &_o 16.6_o 7.20.23_o 28._o &_o 21.4_o 11._o and_o that_o i_o may_v pass_v by_o many_o more_o place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n 1_o cor._n 12.4_o 7_o etc._n etc._n 2_o pet._n 1.3_o ult_n whence_o also_o when_o the_o divine_a writer_n will_v signify_v any_o one_o to_o be_v divine_o inspire_v and_o fill_v with_o divine_a power_n they_o say_v that_o he_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n or_o use_v some_o like_a manner_n of_o speak_v affirm_v he_o to_o be_v endue_v with_o a_o divine_a spirit_n but_o if_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v not_o the_o very_a power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o god_n but_o a_o person_n distinct_a from_o the_o father_n and_o son_n there_o will_v be_v no_o cause_n why_o all_o those_o thing_n shall_v be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o the_o next_o cause_n and_o inward_o work_v in_o man_n for_o as_o much_o as_o it_o may_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n by_o their_o efficacy_n may_v effect_v all_o those_o thing_n the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n not_o intervening_a as_o a_o middle_a cause_n certain_o although_o it_o shall_v be_v manifest_a that_o pprophecy_n or_o any_o other_o gift_n come_v from_o god_n nevertheless_o it_o can_v not_o appear_v without_o manifest_a divine_a revelation_n that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v intervene_v as_o a_o middle_n and_o next_o cause_n to_o perform_v that_o thing_n but_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v so_o speak_v of_o that_o thing_n that_o they_o plain_o enough_o show_v that_o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o thing_n itself_o without_o other_o peculiar_a revelation_n neither_o indeed_o paul_n when_o write_v to_o the_o corinthian_n he_o say_v 2.1_o say_v 1_o cor._n 2.1_o his_o word_n be_v in_o demonstration_n of_o spirit_n to_o wit_n divine_a or_o among_o other_o thing_n commend_v himself_o as_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n 6.4_o god_n 2_o cor._n 6.4_o in_o the_o holy_a spirit_n will_v at_o length_n be_v understand_v by_o his_o word_n that_o he_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o that_o from_o it_o his_o word_n or_o deed_n come_v but_o from_o the_o thing_n itself_o but_o if_o you_o say_v that_o therefore_o all_o those_o thing_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o that_o thing_n be_v manifest_a to_o all_o believer_n because_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v god_n himself_o from_o who_o no_o man_n be_v ignorant_a all_o those_o thing_n come_v he_o beside_o that_o he_o shall_v take_v as_o grant_v the_o thing_n here_o controvert_v and_o unknown_a to_o those_o man_n to_o
hear_v or_o read_v of_o any_o who_o can_v dare_v to_o deny_v that_o the_o divine_a spirit_n the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o these_o gift_n be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n properly_z so_o call_v neither_o indeed_o in_o these_o place_n have_v the_o metalepsis_n devise_v by_o other_o any_o place_n for_o the_o effect_n also_o of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v rehearse_v in_o the_o same_o place_n as_o some_o thing_n diverse_a from_o the_o holy_a spirit_n give_v and_o so_o as_o effect_n of_o the_o thing_n give_v but_o if_o by_o that_o metalepsis_n the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v to_o wit_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o effect_n those_o effect_n shall_v be_v contain_v in_o the_o thing_n give_v nor_o shall_v be_v mention_v or_o distinct_a from_o it_o and_o let_v these_o thing_n be_v say_v out_o of_o the_o sacred_a write_n against_o the_o metonimy_n and_o metalepsis_n devise_v in_o these_o manner_n of_o speak_v as_o to_o the_o hypothesis_n of_o the_o adversary_n although_o we_o have_v use_v they_o in_o some_o part_n already_o yet_o it_o be_v further_a to_o be_v add_v that_o by_o such_o a_o answer_n to_o our_o argument_n their_o own_o reason_n be_v vehement_o overthrow_v which_o they_o be_v wont_v to_o bring_v further_a to_o prove_v the_o immensity_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o consequent_o its_o supreme_a deity_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n dwell_v in_o all_o believer_n disperse_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o two_o way_n they_o weaken_v this_o argument_n first_o because_o if_o the_o very_a holy_a spirit_n proper_o so_o call_v be_v not_o give_v to_o believer_n but_o only_o its_o effect_n it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n himself_o or_o his_o essence_n be_v in_o very_a deed_n in_o every_o believer_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o conclude_v of_o their_o reason_n again_o because_o neither_o such_o immensity_n as_o they_o understand_v can_v be_v thence_o prove_v unless_o withal_o they_o make_v also_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n or_o at_o least_o all_o its_o effect_n disperse_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o believer_n though_o the_o whole_a world_n join_v together_o to_o be_v immense_a and_o the_o supreme_a god_n therefore_o the_o adversary_n can_v deny_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n itself_o to_o wit_n proper_o so_o call_v be_v give_v by_o god_n to_o believer_n but_o that_o together_o they_o take_v away_o both_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o their_o own_o assertion_n but_o now_o let_v we_o somewhat_o loosen_v those_o bond_n by_o which_o we_o have_v show_v they_o to_o be_v hold_v and_o let_v we_o grant_v to_o they_o see_v they_o will_v have_v it_o so_o that_o not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n properly_z so_o call_v be_v give_v to_o believer_n but_o its_o effect_n only_o yet_o they_o shall_v not_o escape_v for_o nevertheless_o we_o will_v hence_o show_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v not_o the_o most_o high_a god_n for_o first_o if_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n it_o can_v not_o be_v say_v no_o not_o by_o a_o metonymy_n or_o metalepsis_n of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v give_v or_o bestow_v by_o another_o upon_o man_n or_o that_o man_n receive_v he_o for_o who_o will_v not_o reject_v such_o a_o manner_n of_o speak_v as_o absurd_a and_o unworthy_a of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n more_o sober_o do_v the_o holy_a scripture_n speak_v of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n than_o to_o feign_v in_o his_o name_n such_o trop_n but_o if_o yet_o any_o man_n contend_v that_o such_o speak_v be_v not_o unbeseeming_a god_n or_o absurd_a let_v he_o show_v a_o example_n of_o the_o like_a manner_n of_o speak_v in_o the_o name_n either_o of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n or_o the_o father_n or_o any_o other_o which_o be_v equivalent_a beside_o if_o it_o be_v so_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v understand_v that_o that_o certain_a gift_n or_o if_o you_o have_v rather_o kind_a of_o gift_n be_v give_v which_o yet_o all_o understand_v to_o be_v give_v when_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v for_o the_o gift_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n be_v of_o most_o large_a extent_n for_o what_o good_a soever_o there_o be_v it_o come_v from_o he_o therefore_o if_o thou_o shall_v hear_v that_o the_o most_o high_a god_n be_v give_v namely_o because_o his_o gift_n be_v give_v either_o thou_o will_v understand_v that_o all_o gift_n be_v give_v together_o or_o if_o thou_o will_v understand_v only_o a_o certain_a kind_n of_o gift_n to_o be_v give_v thou_o will_v believe_v that_o to_o be_v give_v which_o be_v of_o all_o the_o most_o excellent_a either_o alone_o or_o conjoin_v with_o other_o the_o same_o thing_n therefore_o shall_v be_v think_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n if_o he_o be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n and_o not_o say_v to_o be_v give_v but_o in_o respect_n of_o gift_n and_o effect_n only_o but_o neither_o all_o gift_n be_v understand_v to_o be_v give_v when_o we_o hear_v the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v give_v nor_o that_o which_o be_v of_o all_o the_o great_a to_o wit_n immortal_a life_n or_o perfect_a justification_n but_o present_o our_o mind_n be_v carry_v to_o a_o divine_a breathe_n or_o inspiration_n or_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o in_o man_n to_o wit_n because_o the_o divine_a spirit_n properly_z so_o call_v be_v a_o divine_a inspiration_n or_o a_o force_n flow_v from_o god_n into_o man_n breathe_v from_o heaven_n into_o their_o heart_n this_o i_o say_v be_v the_o true_a caâ—se_n why_o our_o mind_n hear_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o be_v give_v be_v carry_v to_o that_o certain_a kind_n of_o gift_n or_o gift_n but_o the_o adversary_n will_v except_v that_o there_o be_v in_o this_o case_n another_o reason_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n or_o the_o father_n or_o also_o of_o the_o son_n another_z of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n although_o he_o be_v the_o supreme_a god_n for_o they_o so_o dispute_v as_o we_o have_v before_o show_v although_o all_o the_o work_n to_o without_o be_v common_a to_o the_o whoâ—e_n trinity_n yet_o in_o a_o certain_a peculiar_a respect_n creation_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o father_n remdeption_n to_o the_o son_n sanctification_n to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n now_o than_o they_o will_v say_v that_o that_o kind_a of_o gift_n or_o gift_n which_o we_o understand_v as_o soon_o as_o we_o hear_v the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v give_v do_v pertain_v to_o sanctification_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o design_v by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n common_a to_o three_o person_n not_o by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n nor_o son_n but_o the_o holy_a spirit_n thou_o see_v by_o what_o circuit_n the_o mind_n be_v lead_v by_o the_o adversary_n thither_o whither_o it_o be_v forthwith_o straight_o carry_v but_o be_v it_o credible_a that_o those_o whether_o jew_n oâ—_n gentile_n who_o first_o hear_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o be_v give_v to_o man_n either_o from_o christ_n or_o other_o divine_a man_n do_v either_o already_o know_v those_o thing_n or_o be_v ignorant_a of_o they_o do_v not_o understand_v what_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o what_o be_v promise_v both_o to_o they_o and_o to_o other_o be_v those_o auditor_n of_o john_n baptist_n or_o peter_n who_o we_o mention_v before_o so_o know_v of_o those_o thing_n that_o they_o can_v think_v at_o first_o when_o they_o hear_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o be_v pour_v out_o upon_o they_o that_o some_o effect_n shall_v be_v give_v they_o not_o peculiar_a to_o the_o first_o and_o second_o person_n of_o the_o deity_n but_o the_o three_o to_o who_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o sanctify_v therefore_o that_o effect_n do_v pertain_v to_o sanctification_n and_o withal_o be_v a_o divine_a inspiration_n be_v it_o not_o more_o ready_a for_o they_o to_o think_v that_o which_o the_o word_n itself_o declare_v that_o a_o divine_a inspiration_n or_o its_o effect_n be_v promise_v to_o they_o but_o beside_o whence_o be_v it_o manifest_a to_o the_o adversary_n that_o the_o thâ—ee_o person_n of_o the_o deity_n have_v among_o themselves_o thus_o part_v those_o three_o gift_n be_v they_o perhaps_o present_a at_o their_o council_n that_o they_o so_o bold_o affirm_v these_o thing_n they_o will_v say_v from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n it_o be_v manifest_a to_o they_o concern_v that_o thing_n as_o which_o do_v chefliy_v ascribe_v creation_n to_o the_o father_n redemption_n to_o the_o son_n sanctification_n to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o creation_n and_o redemption_n there_o be_v not_o now_o place_n of_o dispute_v yet_o it_o may_v be_v say_v â—y_a the_o way_n that_o creation_n or_o that_o first_o production_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o father_n not_o chief_o only_a but_o also_o sole_o since_o he_o be_v the_o sole_a author_n of_o
to_o know_v it_o can_v not_o right_o be_v affirm_v that_o none_o beside_o he_o know_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n for_o beside_o he_o also_o the_o father_n and_o son_n shall_v know_v and_o that_o primary_o but_o if_o they_o say_v the_o particle_n none_o be_v here_o oppose_v only_o to_o creature_n or_o rather_o comprehend_v only_a creature_n and_o man_n as_o if_o it_o be_v say_v no_o man_n know_v those_o thing_n ouâ—_n opinion_n indeed_o may_v admit_v that_o but_o not_o the_o adversary_n for_o we_o acknowledge_v in_o those_o word_n arg._n 16_o 2.11_o from_o 1_o cor._n 2.11_o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n a_o metonymy_a of_o the_o adjunct_n which_o also_o bring_v forth_o some_o metalepsis_n as_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v say_v none_o of_o man_n know_v the_o mystery_n and_o hide_a counsel_n of_o god_n beside_o those_o who_o be_v endue_v with_o his_o spirit_n by_o the_o power_n of_o who_o alone_o those_o thing_n may_v be_v find_v out_o by_o we_o but_o the_o adversary_n who_o will_v have_v the_o knowledge_n in_o this_o place_n to_o be_v proper_o attribute_v to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n himself_o can_v say_v that_o and_o be_v force_v to_o confess_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v therefore_o express_o except_v because_o otherwise_o he_o shall_v be_v altogether_o comprehend_v in_o that_o general_a word_n none_o how_o ridiculous_a i_o beseech_v you_o and_o unworthy_a of_o the_o apostle_n have_v such_o a_o speech_n be_v none_o of_o man_n or_o creature_n know_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v god_n â—ut_fw-la god_n the_o father_n or_o no_o angel_n know_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v god_n but_o christ_n or_o the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o what_o be_v the_o father_n in_o the_o number_n of_o man_n or_o creature_n be_v christ_n or_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o number_n of_o angel_n for_o nothing_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v except_v from_o out_o of_o a_o general_a speech_n but_o what_o otherwise_o be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o thing_n of_o which_o it_o be_v speak_v and_o which_o therefore_o unless_o it_o have_v be_v except_v have_v be_v altogether_o cemprehend_v in_o the_o general_a speech_n and_o the_o same_o thing_n either_o affirm_v or_o deny_v of_o it_o as_o of_o the_o rest_n wherefore_o if_o the_o knowledge_n of_o divine_a thing_n be_v here_o proper_o ascribe_v to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n himself_o as_o the_o adversary_n will_v and_o that_o metonymy_a which_o we_o have_v explain_v be_v not_o to_o be_v acknowledge_v in_o that_o word_n the_o word_n none_o can_v be_v restrain_v to_o man_n or_o creature_n aloâ—e_n but_o will_v comprehend_v also_o the_o divine_a person_n themselves_o of_o the_o number_n of_o which_o they_o will_v have_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o be_v whence_o it_o follow_v see_v the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o their_o opinion_n be_v a_o person_n real_o distinct_a from_o the_o father_n and_o son_n that_o the_o father_n and_o son_n be_v exclude_v from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o vine_n thing_n in_o these_o word_n of_o paul_n of_o which_o absurdity_n there_o be_v no_o danger_n in_o our_o opinion_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n if_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n be_v a_o certain_a person_n distinct_a from_o the_o man_n himself_o who_o spirit_n it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v when_o it_o be_v deny_v that_o any_o of_o man_n know_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o a_o man_n beside_o his_o spirit_n the_o man_n himself_o who_o spirit_n it_o be_v have_v be_v exclude_v and_o beside_o that_o exception_n shall_v have_v be_v ridiculous_a what_o man_n know_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o a_o man_n unless_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n which_o be_v in_o he_o for_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n which_o be_v in_o he_o man_n but_o if_o you_o take_v the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v no_o man_n know_v the_o hide_a counsel_n and_o thought_n of_o a_o man_n beside_o himself_o who_o conceive_v and_o understand_v they_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o mind_n the_o absurdity_n will_v cease_v for_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v what_o philosophy_n teach_v namely_o that_o not_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n which_o they_o call_v the_o soul_n do_v proper_o understand_v but_o the_o man_n by_o it_o or_o by_o its_o virtue_n or_o power_n chap._n xv._o arg._n 17_o 3.16_o from_o mat_n 3.16_o the_o seventeen_o argument_n that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n sometime_o descend_v upon_o christ_n in_o the_o last_o place_n it_o like_v i_o to_o allege_v that_o to_o which_o many_o adversary_n attribute_v much_o when_o they_o endeavour_v to_o show_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v not_o a_o divine_a virtue_n but_o a_o person_n distinct_a from_o the_o father_n and_o son_n and_o that_o be_v as_o luke_n write_v chap._n 3.22_o with_o who_o also_o the_o other_o writer_n of_o the_o gospel_n history_n agree_v mat._n 3.16_o mark_n 1.10_o joh._n 1.32_o 33._o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n descend_v on_o christ_n baptize_v by_o john_n in_o a_o corporal_a shape_n as_o a_o dove_n it_o be_v a_o old_a say_n and_o at_o this_o day_n common_o speak_v among_o the_o adversary_n go_v arian_n to_o jordan_n and_o thou_o shall_v see_v the_o trinity_n sure_o if_o the_o trinity_n be_v father_n son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n the_o father_n indeed_o who_o inhabit_v in_o heaven_n as_o the_o most_o high_a god_n and_o remove_v from_o man_n eye_n command_v they_o out_o of_o his_o supreme_a authority_n and_o on_o the_o son_n bestow_v authourity_n from_o his_o majesty_n but_o the_o son_n a_o true_a man_n baptize_v in_o jordan_n by_o john_n and_o after_o from_o heaven_n anointed_a and_o replenish_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o last_o the_o holy_a spirit_n a_o certain_a thing_n send_v down_o from_o heaven_n upon_o christ_n with_o which_o he_o be_v replenish_v if_o i_o say_v that_o be_v the_o trinity_n he_o be_v right_o command_v to_o go_v to_o jordan_n who_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o trinity_n we_o indeed_o who_o be_v sometime_o command_v to_o go_v thither_o long_o ago_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n have_v be_v there_o and_o see_v that_o trinty_a and_o with_o willing_a mind_n acknowledge_v and_o profess_v it_o but_o if_o the_o trinity_n be_v to_o they_o the_o conjunction_n of_o three_o person_n real_o distinct_a among_o themselves_o in_o one_o and_o individual_a essence_n it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v see_v at_o jordan_n that_o rather_o in_o some_o sort_n it_o may_v be_v see_v by_o the_o very_a eye_n it_o have_v no_o existency_n for_o what_o sâ—ew_a or_o shadow_n be_v there_o of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o essence_n in_o number_n which_o may_v be_v common_a to_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n be_v it_o the_o same_o numerical_a substance_n of_o god_n who_o speak_v from_o heaven_n not_o descend_v hence_o and_o of_o he_o a_o true_a man_n who_o be_v baptize_v in_o jordan_n and_o last_o of_o that_o thing_n which_o descend_v from_o heaven_n upon_o he_o i_o omit_v other_o thing_n which_o partly_o be_v say_v before_o partly_o shall_v be_v say_v a_o little_a after_o they_o therefore_o who_o have_v feign_v such_o a_o trinity_n or_o defend_v it_o feign_v â—y_a otheâ—s_n be_v yet_o to_o be_v send_v to_o jordan_n that_o they_o may_v as_o from_o a_o near_a place_n behold_v the_o true_a trinity_n and_o may_v more_o right_o learn_v to_o acknowledge_v it_o we_o may_v indeed_o right_o send_v thither_o the_o arian_n who_o hold_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v a_o certain_a invisible_a spirit_n produce_v by_o god_n before_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n but_o our_o adversary_n who_o maintain_v he_o to_o be_v consubstantial_a it_o be_v so_o far_o of_o their_o be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o that_o the_o arian_n rather_o may_v send_v they_o thither_o for_o the_o tenet_n of_o the_o arian_n be_v less_o against_o that_o history_n than_o that_o of_o the_o consubstantialist_n but_o we_o will_v not_o in_o this_o place_n urge_v all_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v say_v but_o that_o only_a which_o be_v write_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o we_o may_v not_o only_o wrest_v out_o the_o weapon_n of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o adversary_n with_o which_o they_o fight_v against_o we_o but_o also_o may_v retort_v it_o on_o they_o they_o urge_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n have_v both_o decend_v and_o appear_v in_o bodily_a shape_n to_o wit_n of_o a_o dove_n for_o from_o thence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v some_o substance_n not_o a_o quality_n for_o it_o belong_v to_o substance_n and_o those_o only_a that_o be_v suppositum_n to_o descend_v and_o to_o assume_v and_o sustain_v form_n and_o shape_n and_o together_o they_o say_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v such_o a_o substance_n as_o be_v real_o distinct_a from_o the_o father_n and_o son_n for_o neither_o the_o father_n or_o son_n descend_v from_o heaven_n nor_o
it_o be_v only_o a_o divine_a virtue_n and_o efficacy_n not_o a_o suppositum_fw-la or_o person_n this_o although_o it_o proper_o pertain_v not_o to_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n yet_o we_o will_v brief_o explain_v that_o no_o scruple_n may_v remain_v first_o we_o have_v already_o see_v that_o some_o of_o the_o adversary_n by_o the_o force_n of_o their_o own_o opinion_n be_v force_v to_o hold_v that_o those_o thing_n be_v not_o proper_o say_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o that_o bodily_a shape_n and_o its_o descent_n from_o heaven_n be_v only_o a_o outward_a resemblance_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n fill_v christ_n with_o his_o gift_n which_o same_o thing_n why_o it_o may_v not_o be_v say_v of_o divine_a efficacy_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n beside_o if_o we_o will_v by_o all_o mean_n have_v it_o so_o that_o those_o thing_n be_v proper_o speak_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v as_o to_o that_o descent_n and_o motion_n that_o the_o quality_n be_v move_v together_o with_o their_o subject_n and_o consequent_o in_o they_o wherefore_o also_o the_o divine_a efficacy_n if_o it_o may_v exist_v in_o a_o man_n and_o in_o he_o or_o together_o with_o he_o be_v move_v it_o may_v descend_v from_o heaven_n in_o another_o thing_n likewise_o which_o god_n will_v use_v in_o the_o carry_v down_o of_o it_o neither_o indeed_o be_v there_o want_v to_o god_n a_o convenient_a and_o beseem_a vehicle_n that_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v for_o that_o efficacy_n but_o as_o to_o the_o shape_n it_o the_o subject_n of_o thar_z efficacy_n have_v a_o certain_a shape_n especial_o such_o as_o may_v show_v and_o resemble_v the_o latent_fw-la efficacy_n nothing_o at_o all_o hinder_v but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o that_o virtue_n descend_v in_o or_o with_o that_o shape_n but_o of_o these_o thing_n if_o god_n will_v we_o shall_v say_v more_o else_o where_o this_o we_o will_v have_v here_o observe_v although_o it_o be_v write_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v then_o descend_v on_o christ_n in_o a_o bodily_a form_n and_o it_o may_v be_v easy_o understand_v that_o which_o all_o seem_v common_o to_o think_v that_o it_o appear_v in_o some_o bodily_a form_n on_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n yet_o neither_o here_o nor_o else_o where_o be_v it_o ever_o say_v to_o have_v appear_v in_o the_o shape_n and_o form_n of_o any_o person_n as_o we_o read_v of_o the_o father_n and_o christ_n when_o they_o appear_v in_o a_o certain_a form_n and_o also_o of_o the_o angel_n but_o if_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v a_o person_n why_o have_v it_o not_o also_o appear_v in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o person_n for_o whether_o you_o hold_v it_o to_o have_v be_v the_o shape_n of_o a_o dove_n in_o which_o it_o descend_v on_o christ_n as_o common_o all_o contend_v or_o any_o other_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o be_v not_o the_o form_n of_o a_o person_n for_o neither_o be_v the_o fire_n or_o dove_n a_o person_n see_v a_o person_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o substance_n endue_v with_o understanding_n as_o for_o that_o whereby_o from_o the_o apostle_n word_n in_o which_o it_o be_v say_v it_o search_v or_o know_v they_o endeavour_v to_o evince_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o be_v endue_v with_o understanding_n it_o be_v refute_v in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n chap._n xvi_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o first_o book_n in_o which_o it_o be_v show_v that_o the_o adversary_n opinion_n concern_v the_o trinity_n be_v refute_v by_o the_o very_a silence_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n neither_o do_v any_o thing_n hinder_v but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v oppugn_v by_o argument_n fetch_v from_o reason_n we_o have_v show_v enough_o out_o of_o holy_a writ_n that_o neither_o christ_n nor_o the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o only_o the_o father_n be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n and_o that_o the_o most_o high_a god_n be_v one_o as_o in_o essence_n so_o also_o in_o person_n not_o as_o it_o be_v common_o believe_v three_o in_o respect_n of_o person_n which_o opinion_n although_o there_o be_v not_o so_o many_o reason_n as_o we_o have_v produce_v may_v be_v refell_v by_o the_o bare_a silence_n of_o holy_a scripture_n for_o be_v it_o credible_a that_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n that_o i_o may_v omit_v now_o the_o prophet_n will_v have_v conceal_v a_o thing_n as_o it_o be_v common_o believe_v and_o as_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o tenet_n hold_v forth_o so_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v so_o hard_o to_o be_v believe_v and_o far_o exceed_v all_o the_o capacity_n of_o humane_a wit_n do_v not_o the_o thing_n itself_o show_v we_o by_o how_o much_o that_o tenet_n shall_v be_v more_o necessary_a both_o to_o be_v know_v and_o more_o hard_a to_o be_v perceive_v by_o so_o much_o the_o clear_a they_o will_v have_v propound_v it_o and_o so_o the_o oftenner_a and_o more_o diligent_o have_v inculcate_v it_o their_o diligence_n in_o other_o thing_n much_o less_o and_o easy_a to_o be_v perceive_v compel_v we_o to_o believe_v as_o well_o as_o the_o earnest_a desire_n or_o rather_o endeavour_v of_o the_o same_o person_n towards_o the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n and_o also_o that_o office_n which_o they_o undertake_v and_o sustain_v shall_v we_o think_v christ_n our_o saviour_n the_o apostle_n &_o other_o divine_a man_n have_v less_o care_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n than_o they_o who_o either_o heretofore_o have_v defend_v that_o tenet_n as_o the_o chief_a concern_v of_o our_o salvation_n or_o at_o this_o day_n maintain_v it_o be_v there_o in_o they_o less_o intelligence_n of_o that_o mystery_n which_o they_o common_o adore_v or_o be_v word_n want_v by_o which_o they_o shall_v describe_v it_o can_v athanasius_n in_o his_o creed_n express_v it_o more_o clear_o than_o christ_n than_o the_o apostle_n whosoever_o say_v he_o will_v be_v save_v before_o all_o thing_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o hold_v the_o chatolick_a faith_n which_o unless_o a_o man_n keep_v whole_a and_o inviolate_a without_o doubt_n he_o shall_v perish_v for_o ever_o but_o the_o catholic_n faith_n be_v this_o that_o we_o worship_v one_o god_n in_o trinity_n and_o trinity_n in_o unity_n neither_o confound_a the_o person_n nor_o separate_a the_o substance_n for_o there_o be_v one_o person_n of_o the_o far_o another_o of_o the_o son_n another_z of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n trinune_n the_o scripture_n do_v not_o teach_v that_o god_n be_v trinune_n but_o there_o be_v one_o divinity_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n equal_a glory_n coeternal_a majesty_n etc._n etc._n what_o i_o beseech_v you_o be_v there_o like_o these_o thing_n in_o all_o the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o will_v not_o now_o refute_v the_o error_n of_o they_o who_o believe_v not_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v do_v by_o our_o man_n 7._o man_n see_v john_n volkelius_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n lib._n 5._o chap._n 7._o elsewhere_o this_o only_a we_o say_v that_o however_o some_o position_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n shall_v not_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n yet_o this_o which_o be_v make_v the_o chief_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o other_o thing_n by_o they_o that_o it_o be_v not_o open_o contain_v there_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v altogether_o incredible_a but_o let_v these_o pass_n let_v we_o deal_v with_o they_o who_o acknowledge_v and_o urge_v that_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o sacred_a volume_n what_o reason_n will_v they_o aleage_v why_o that_o tenet_n be_v not_o plain_o contain_v in_o holy_a scripture_n not_o few_o say_v that_o though_o it_o be_v not_o express_o comprehend_v in_o they_o yet_o it_o may_v be_v deduce_v from_o they_o by_o a_o good_a consequence_n but_o that_o i_o may_v now_o omit_v other_o thing_n we_o have_v show_v a_o little_a before_o that_o in_o so_o hard_a a_o thing_n so_o remore_n from_o our_o capacity_n so_o necessary_a there_o shall_v be_v full_o show_v not_o only_o consequence_n but_o clear_a and_o distinct_a explication_n and_o that_o repeat_v more_o than_o once_o especial_o because_o simple_a man_n to_o who_o god_n will_v have_v the_o way_n of_o salvation_n to_o be_v manifest_a equal_o that_o i_o say_v not_o more_o to_o learned_a and_o ingenious_a man_n understand_v not_o those_o consequence_n and_o beside_o must_v take_v pain_n not_o only_o in_o perceive_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o consequence_n but_o also_o in_o the_o force_n of_o the_o opinion_n itself_o which_o be_v scarce_o perceive_v by_o the_o learned_a if_o yet_o that_o may_v be_v perceive_v which_o be_v repugnant_a to_o itself_o moreover_o if_o they_o speak_v true_a who_o say_v that_o the_o tenet_n of_o the_o trinity_n pertain_v even_o chief_o to_o the_o catholic_n faith_n without_o which_o no_o man_n
which_o belong_v to_o a_o king_n these_o thing_n be_v plain_a and_o have_v in_o they_o no_o scruple_n and_o difficulty_n there_o be_v no_o need_n here_o of_o communication_n of_o property_n there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o distinguish_v subtle_o between_o expression_n in_o concreto_fw-la and_o in_o abstracto_fw-la to_o difference_n the_o person_n from_o the_o nature_n again_o one_o nature_n from_o another_o to_o seek_v how_o you_o may_v attribute_v humane_a thing_n to_o the_o most_o high_a god_n and_o thing_n proper_a to_o the_o most_o high_a god_n to_o a_o man_n how_o the_o same_o person_n one_o while_o govern_v as_o the_o most_o high_a god_n another_o while_n as_o a_o mediator_n and_o so_o the_o same_o person_n be_v in_o some_o sort_n distinguish_v from_o himself_o now_o from_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v that_o may_v also_o be_v understand_v that_o there_o be_v no_o heed_n of_o the_o union_n of_o two_o nature_n for_o if_o there_o have_v be_v need_n of_o it_o it_o have_v be_v for_o this_o cause_n that_o christ_n may_v bear_v and_o manage_v those_o office_n but_o chrisâ—_n miâ—ht_v discharge_v they_o although_o he_o be_v but_o a_o man_n in_o essence_n yea_o if_o he_o have_v be_v god_n he_o can_v not_o discharge_v the_o two_o former_a he_o can_v not_o receive_v the_o last_o nor_o therefore_o discharge_v it_o because_o that_o kingly_a office_n be_v not_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n as_o he_o be_v such_o but_z as_o the_o adversary_n speak_v such_o a_o kingdom_n as_o christ_n manage_v as_o a_o mediator_n and_o indeed_o the_o confirm_v our_o faith_n and_o hope_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n require_v such_o a_o kingdom_n but_o if_o any_o say_v that_o great_a than_o humane_a ability_n or_o power_n be_v requisite_a to_o discharge_v those_o office_n that_o will_v be_v of_o some_o moment_n if_o it_o have_v be_v necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v have_v that_o ability_n or_o power_n from_o himself_o nor_o can_v receive_v they_o from_o god_n himself_o but_o now_o since_o he_o both_o may_v receive_v they_o from_o god_n and_o the_o holy_a scripture_n so_o often_o testify_v that_o he_o have_v receive_v they_o from_o god_n what_o need_n be_v there_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n right_o they_o say_v common_o god_n and_o nature_n do_v nothing_o in_o vain_a although_o god_n do_v those_o thing_n also_o that_o nature_n do_v but_o if_o god_n do_v not_o thing_n unnecessary_a much_o less_o those_o thing_n which_o hinder_v and_o be_v otherwise_o unbeseeming_a his_o majesty_n but_o we_o have_v show_v that_o that_o union_n will_v have_v hinder_v the_o administration_n of_o those_o office_n we_o have_v show_v also_o that_o it_o attribute_n to_o god_n not_o a_o few_o absurdity_n and_o thing_n unbeseeming_a his_o majesty_n and_o most_o apt_a either_o to_o take_v away_o out_o of_o man_n mind_n or_o at_o least_o to_o diminish_v in_o they_o that_o veneration_n of_o it_o which_o he_o will_v establish_v by_o christ_n the_o three_o section_n god_n that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n shall_v be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o which_o be_v discourse_v concern_v the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o supreme_a deity_n which_o be_v common_o hold_v and_o it_o be_v show_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n shall_v be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n if_o the_o common_a opinion_n concern_v he_o be_v true_a we_o have_v say_v enough_o of_o the_o second_o person_n which_o be_v hold_v to_o be_v in_o the_o trinity_n it_o remain_v that_o we_o add_v something_o also_o of_o the_o three_o there_o be_v no_o need_n that_o we_o shall_v say_v much_o of_o it_o because_o those_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v say_v of_o the_o son_n generation_n out_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o father_n be_v a_o little_a change_v may_v be_v apply_v to_o that_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o the_o adversary_n have_v devise_v for_o which_o reason_n we_o also_o before_o sometime_o have_v express_o join_v the_o holy_a spirit_n with_o the_o son_n and_o so_o anticipate_v the_o treat_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o may_v have_v be_v here_o allege_v nor_o do_v we_o that_o without_o cause_n for_o if_o you_o right_o mark_v it_o both_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o father_n be_v some_o procession_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a such_o a_o procession_n as_o the_o adversary_n attribute_v to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v like_o that_o generation_n which_o the_o adversary_n attribute_v to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o former_a the_o more_o learned_a of_o the_o adversary_n do_v confess_v who_o treat_v of_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o son_n and_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n say_v that_o there_o be_v two_o passion_n in_o god_n but_o why_o the_o word_n procession_n be_v accommodate_v particular_o to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o so_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o son_n they_o assign_v this_o to_o be_v the_o reason_n because_o there_o be_v a_o special_a word_n want_v by_o which_o that_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a manner_n whereby_o the_o holy_a spirit_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o son_n may_v be_v design_v therefore_o as_o in_o other_o thing_n it_o oft_o come_v to_o pass_v the_o general_a name_n be_v attribute_v as_o proper_a to_o the_o species_n and_o so_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o other_o species_n but_o that_o the_o procession_n also_o of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v a_o generation_n if_o that_o generation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o the_o adversary_n hold_v be_v indeed_o a_o generation_n be_v not_o hard_a to_o demonstrate_v for_o what_o other_o thing_n be_v require_v to_o a_o generation_n proper_o to_o call_v than_o that_o one_o receive_v his_o essence_n from_o another_o either_o the_o same_o in_o kind_n or_o as_o the_o adversary_n opinion_n of_o god_n be_v in_o number_n with_o his_o essence_n from_o who_o he_o receive_v it_o in_o brief_a generation_n proper_o so_o call_v be_v a_o communication_n of_o a_o substance_n with_o another_o and_o be_v not_o that_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n devise_v by_o the_o adversary_n such_o a_o communication_n do_v not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n by_o that_o procession_n receive_v the_o same_o essence_n in_o number_n with_o the_o essence_n of_o they_o from_o who_o he_o proceed_v so_o indeed_o adversary_n think_v and_o contend_v but_o if_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v a_o generation_n proper_o so_o call_v we_o have_v in_o the_o trinity_n two_o son_n one_o of_o the_o first_o person_n only_o another_o of_o the_o first_o and_o second_o and_o also_o two_o father_n one_o of_o the_o ffrst_a person_n who_o will_v be_v a_o father_n by_o a_o double_a name_n to_o wit_n because_o he_o have_v beget_v the_o second_o and_o three_o person_n of_o the_o deity_n another_o the_o second_o person_n who_o together_o with_o the_o father_n have_v beget_v the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o we_o have_v learn_v both_o from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o adversary_n that_o there_o be_v but_o only_o one_o father_n and_o only_o one_o son_n to_o wit_n by_o excellency_n so_o call_v the_o more_o acute_a of_o the_o adversary_n have_v see_v this_o rock_n of_o their_o opinion_n and_o have_v endeavour_v to_o avoid_v it_o therefore_o they_o have_v judge_v that_o that_o definition_n of_o a_o generation_n which_o otherwise_o they_o themselves_o have_v deliver_v be_v to_o be_v limit_v and_o have_v say_v that_o not_o every_o communication_n of_o a_o substance_n with_o anohter_n be_v a_o generation_n but_o at_o length_n that_o tâ—at_v which_o such_o a_o relation_n follow_v as_o be_v between_o father_n and_o son_n which_o be_v barbarous_o call_v paternity_n and_o filiation_n in_o which_o indeed_o they_o be_v ridiculous_a as_o if_o forsooth_o it_o can_v be_v that_o a_o person_n may_v communicate_v his_o substance_n real_o to_o a_o person_n and_o yet_o such_o a_o relation_n may_v not_o thence_o present_o follow_v and_o that_o person_n which_o communicate_v his_o substance_n to_o another_o by_o that_o very_a thing_n be_v not_o forthwith_o a_o father_n or_o where_o there_o be_v a_o distinction_n of_o sex_n which_o be_v not_o in_o god_n a_o mother_n and_o again_o he_o to_o who_o the_o substance_n be_v communicate_v a_o son_n or_o where_o there_o be_v a_o distinct_a sex_n a_o daughter_n the_o adversary_n themselves_o confess_v that_o the_o word_n father_n son_n generation_n procession_n as_o also_o other-like_a word_n be_v by_o a_o analogy_n say_v of_o god_n and_o creature_n and_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o likeness_n they_o be_v translate_v from_o these_o to_o god_n but_o in_o thing_n create_v as_o soon_o as_o the_o substance_n be_v produce_v the_o thing_n be_v proper_o say_v to_o be_v generate_v nor_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n more_o require_v to_o the_o propriety_n of_o the_o word_n but_o if_o a_o person_n have_v
produce_v a_o person_n present_o the_o one_o be_v call_v a_o father_n or_o as_o we_o have_v say_v a_o mother_n the_o other_o a_o son_n or_o daughter_n therefore_o that_o which_o in_o god_n be_v analogum_fw-la to_o that_o generation_n do_v also_o deserve_v to_o be_v term_v generation_n but_o that_o be_v a_o production_n of_o another_o person_n or_o a_o communication_n of_o the_o substance_n with_o another_o person_n and_o the_o necessary_a consequence_n hereof_o be_v paternity_n and_o filiation_n analogum_fw-la to_o that_o which_o we_o see_v in_o humane_a generation_n for_o that_o generation_n be_v conversant_a among_o person_n but_o say_v some_o therefore_o the_o production_n of_o a_o person_n be_v call_v a_o generation_n because_o by_o it_o a_o person_n be_v produce_v not_o only_o like_a to_o the_o producer_n in_o essence_n but_o also_o in_o some_o other_o peculiar_a respect_n for_o that_o second_o person_n as_o such_o be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o first_o as_o that_o which_o be_v have_v produce_v by_o understanding_n itself_o but_o that_o the_o image_n be_v like_a to_o that_o the_o image_n of_o which_o it_o be_v they_o say_v there_o be_v another_o reason_n of_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o he_o be_v produce_v from_o the_o father_n and_o son_n by_o willing_a but_o it_o be_v not_o the_o property_n of_o the_o will_v to_o produce_v something_o like_a to_o that_o thing_n which_o it_o will_v and_o desire_n therefore_o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n however_o by_o his_o procession_n he_o be_v become_v like_o to_o the_o father_n and_o son_n in_o essence_n or_o rather_o the_o same_o yet_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o person_n by_o which_o he_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n he_o be_v like_a to_o neither_o but_o that_o procession_n at_o last_o be_v right_o term_v a_o generation_n by_o which_o the_o person_n produce_v become_v altogether_o like_o the_o producer_n but_o that_o procession_n be_v right_o distinguish_v from_o a_o generation_n of_o which_o in_o that_o respect_n there_o be_v a_o different_a reason_n but_o these_o subtle_a device_n avail_v they_o nothing_o for_o beside_o that_o we_o have_v refute_v already_o 1._o already_o sect._n 3_o chap._n 1._o above_o that_o device_n of_o the_o production_n of_o person_n which_o may_v be_v by_o understanding_n or_o will_v there_o be_v yet_o two_o thing_n which_o show_v the_o vanity_n of_o this_o exception_n the_o former_a be_v that_o to_o the_o propriety_n of_o a_o generation_n from_o another_o it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o require_v that_o the_o thing_n generate_v be_v like_o the_o thing_n generate_a in_o all_o thing_n but_o it_o be_v enough_o if_o it_o be_v like_a to_o it_o in_o essence_n or_o substance_n from_o which_o likeness_n follow_v also_o a_o likeness_n of_o natural_a property_n and_o common_a to_o the_o whole_a genus_fw-la or_o species_n although_o the_o property_n of_o generation_n by_o itself_o be_v not_o see_v in_o this_o but_o in_o that_o and_o if_o it_o can_v be_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o thing_n generate_v be_v like_a to_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o thing_n generate_a but_o the_o property_n of_o both_o divers_a nevertheless_o the_o property_n of_o generation_n will_v be_v certain_a although_o perhaps_o it_o may_v not_o be_v so_o easy_o acknowledge_v because_o we_o for_o the_o most_o part_n know_v thing_n themselves_o by_o the_o proper_a token_n and_o consequent_n of_o thing_n wherefore_o if_o the_o holy_a spirit_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o procession_n become_v like_a in_o substance_n to_o the_o father_n and_o son_n yea_o the_o same_o for_o according_a to_o the_o adversary_n identity_n take_v not_o away_o procession_n nor_o generation_n in_o divine_a person_n the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v generate_v of_o the_o father_n and_o son_n and_o so_o that_o his_o procession_n be_v generation_n in_o how_o many_o thing_n if_o you_o except_o the_o essence_n and_o property_n immediate_o follow_v it_o be_v son_n wont_a to_o be_v unlike_o the_o father_n yet_o nevertheless_o they_o be_v not_o therefore_o less_o proper_o say_v to_o be_v generate_v of_o they_o or_o to_o be_v their_o son_n but_o here_o the_o essence_n and_o natural_a property_n be_v altogether_o the_o same_o what_o then_o be_v there_o want_v in_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o the_o propriety_n of_o generation_n that_o i_o may_v omit_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n can_v be_v unlike_o the_o father_n and_o son_n no_o not_o indeed_o in_o that_o propriety_n or_o character_n which_o they_o call_v hypostatical_a if_o another_o opinion_n of_o the_o same_o adversary_n concern_v those_o personal_a property_n be_v true_a for_o they_o hold_v they_o to_o be_v the_o same_o real_o with_o the_o essence_n common_a to_o the_o three_o person_n and_o only_o distinguish_v from_o it_o by_o the_o understanding_n whence_o it_o necessary_o follow_v that_o he_o that_o have_v that_o essence_n in_o himself_o as_o each_o of_o those_o three_o person_n have_v have_v also_o all_o those_o property_n in_o he_o and_o that_o those_o property_n be_v no_o less_o common_a to_o the_o three_o person_n than_o the_o essence_n although_o that_o opinion_n overthrow_v itself_o for_o they_o will_v be_v at_o once_o common_a and_o proper_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o same_o person_n and_o will_v make_v those_o person_n unlike_a and_o not_o unlike_a diverse_a and_o not_o diverse_a the_o latter_a why_o that_o reason_n or_o exception_n of_o the_o adversary_n can_v have_v place_n be_v because_o if_o we_o follow_v their_o opinion_n concern_v the_o divine_a attribute_n nothing_o can_v proceed_v from_o the_o will_n but_o together_o it_o proceed_v from_o the_o understanding_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_n for_o with_o they_o all_o the_o divine_a attribute_n and_o so_o the_o understanding_n and_o will_n if_o you_o consider_v the_o thing_n itself_o be_v altogether_o the_o same_o thing_n for_o they_o be_v the_o very_a essence_n of_o god_n to_o which_o indeed_o do_v agree_v no_o not_o the_o least_o composition_n or_o true_a diversity_n and_o indeed_o many_o schoolman_n say_v that_o they_o may_v express_v their_o opinion_n that_o the_o understanding_n and_o will_n in_o god_n as_o also_o his_o other_o attribute_n be_v not_o only_o real_o but_o also_o formal_o the_o same_o thing_n that_o be_v that_o they_o be_v not_o only_o so_o join_v together_o as_o that_o they_o can_v never_o be_v sever_v from_o one_o another_o but_o also_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o indeed_o by_o proper_a form_n or_o essence_n and_o definition_n distinguish_v from_o each_o other_o aristotle_n will_v say_v they_o be_v the_o same_o in_o reality_n and_o reason_n for_o with_o aristotle_n those_o thing_n be_v the_o same_o in_o reason_n which_o have_v the_o same_o form_n and_o the_o same_o definition_n he_o say_v they_o differ_v in_o reason_n who_o have_v diverse_a now_o if_o in_o this_o manner_n the_o will_n and_o understanding_n be_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o god_n and_o so_o the_o understanding_n as_o the_o will_n itself_o and_o reciprocal_o whatsoever_o proceed_v or_o be_v generate_v from_o the_o understanding_n proceed_v also_o and_o be_v generate_v from_o the_o will_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_n therefore_o the_o production_n by_o the_o understanding_n be_v no_o more_o generation_n than_o that_o which_o be_v say_v to_o proceed_v from_o the_o will_n nor_o do_v that_o produce_v a_o person_n like_a to_o the_o producer_n more_o than_o this_o neither_o be_v the_o son_n more_o a_o son_n than_o the_o holy_a spirit_n neither_o be_v the_o same_o son_n less_o the_o holy_a spirit_n than_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n for_o the_o son_n have_v no_o less_o proceed_v from_o the_o will_n than_o the_o holy_a spirit_n nor_o the_o holy_a spirit_n less_o from_o the_o understanding_n than_o the_o son_n these_o indeed_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o subtlety_n wherewith_o the_o scholastick-divinity_n swarm_n and_o yet_o we_o see_v that_o those_o who_o acknowledge_v the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o the_o only_a rule_n of_o faith_n do_v follow_v and_o admire_v they_o but_o they_o will_v say_v the_o same_o schoolman_n have_v prevent_v these_o difficulty_n for_o the_o divine_a attribute_n by_o their_o doctrine_n although_o they_o be_v not_o actual_o distinguish_v by_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n or_o without_o the_o consideration_n of_o our_o mind_n in_o any_o manner_n neither_o real_o nor_o formal_o yet_o be_v they_o distinguish_v eminenter_fw-la that_o be_v virtual_o and_o potential_o and_o this_o difference_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o diversity_n between_o the_o procession_n of_o two_o person_n of_o which_o we_o now_o treat_v and_o likewise_o between_o various_a effect_n flow_v from_o god_n and_o last_o between_o the_o conceit_n and_o cogitation_n of_o our_o mind_n concern_v the_o divine_a attribute_n for_o we_o do_v inadequate_o conceive_v the_o divine_a attribute_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o imperfection_n of_o our_o understanding_n and_o therefore_o consider_v
they_o as_o diverse_a which_o in_o reality_n be_v altogether_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o this_o the_o schoolman_n call_v distinction_n of_o reason_n which_o they_o very_o often_o use_v for_o when_o they_o have_v confound_v together_o thing_n diverse_a yet_o because_o the_o diversity_n of_o thing_n offer_v itself_o of_o its_o own_o accord_n to_o the_o mind_n of_o they_o that_o contemplate_v they_o and_o they_o themselves_o be_v compel_v to_o speak_v and_o dispute_v of_o they_o as_o diverse_a they_o fly_v to_o this_o irrational_a difference_n of_o reason_n as_o to_o a_o sacred_a anchor_n but_o although_o we_o may_v dispatch_v this_o error_n lie_v hide_v even_o in_o obscurity_n of_o word_n as_o in_o its_o lurk_a hole_n yet_o i_o be_o willing_a first_o to_o draw_v it_o out_o thence_o that_o the_o thing_n may_v be_v more_o clear_o see_v by_o they_o who_o be_v never_o conversant_a in_o the_o school_n to_o be_v distinguish_v eminenter_fw-la and_o to_o be_v distinguish_v actu_fw-la be_v by_o the_o schoolman_n oppose_v one_o to_o another_o for_o it_o be_v know_v that_o potentia_fw-la and_o virtus_fw-la be_v oppose_v to_o actus_n with_o the_o philosopher_n and_o when_o the_o schoolman_n say_v that_o something_o be_v distinguish_v eminenter_fw-la it_o be_v all_o one_o with_o they_o as_o if_o they_o say_v it_o be_v distinguish_v virtual_o and_o potential_o those_o thing_n than_o be_v distinguish_v eminenter_fw-la which_o however_o they_o be_v the_o same_o altogether_o actual_o yet_o may_v be_v distinguish_v because_o they_o have_v in_o some_o manner_n the_o force_n of_o more_o thing_n on_o because_o diverse_a operation_n and_o effect_n may_v flow_v from_o they_o or_o because_o be_v compare_v with_o thing_n diverse_a in_o some_o manner_n they_o answer_v to_o the_o form_n of_o each_o or_o have_v divers_a respect_n to_o the_o same_o but_o what_o ever_o they_o imagine_v either_o there_o be_v a_o actual_a difference_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o which_o it_o be_v treat_v or_o there_o be_v no_o distinction_n for_o those_o thing_n be_v actual_o distinct_a of_o one_o of_o which_o something_o be_v right_o affirm_v which_o of_o the_o other_o at_o the_o same_o time_n be_v right_o deny_v for_o if_o those_o thing_n nevertheless_o be_v altogether_o the_o same_o thing_n actual_o contradictory_n will_v be_v together_o in_o the_o same_o thing_n or_o the_o same_o thing_n will_v be_v together_o both_o affirm_v &_o deny_v of_o the_o same_o thing_n which_o be_v impossible_a but_o if_o you_o will_v be_v so_o obstinate_a against_o the_o most_o dear_a truth_n as_o to_o say_v nothing_o hinder_v but_o that_o contradictory_n may_v agree_v to_o the_o same_o thing_n if_o so_o be_v that_o it_o may_v virtual_o or_o potential_o be_v more_o thing_n nothing_o will_v hinder_v but_o that_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v any_o where_o extant_a be_v one_o thing_n actual_o but_o diverss_n virtual_o or_o potential_o and_o if_o any_o will_v assert_v it_o he_o can_v be_v refute_v by_o no_o reason_n for_o if_o contradiction_n do_v not_o evince_v those_o thing_n of_o which_o they_o be_v speak_v to_o be_v diverse_a actual_o nothing_o will_v be_v able_a to_o evince_v it_o for_o whatsoever_o difference_v one_o thing_n from_o another_o difference_v it_o by_o the_o force_n of_o a_o contradiction_n and_o every_o opposition_n every_o difference_n do_v tacit_o include_v it_o in_o itself_o and_o unless_o it_o do_v include_v it_o there_o will_v be_v nothing_o to_o hinder_v but_o that_o opposite_n shall_v agree_v to_o the_o same_o thing_n right_o have_v the_o philosopher_n say_v and_o say_v it_o indeed_o according_a to_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o all_o man_n if_o two_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o same_o whatsoever_o be_v say_v of_o the_o one_o of_o they_o be_v say_v also_o of_o the_o other_o if_o thou_o any_o thing_n true_o may_v be_v say_v of_o one_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v deny_v of_o the_o other_o those_o thing_n can_v simple_o be_v the_o same_o actual_o but_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o they_o be_v distinguish_v in_o the_o thing_n or_o in_o reason_n that_o be_v in_o form_n and_o proper_a essence_n that_o thing_n very_o do_v necessary_o happen_v in_o the_o understanding_n and_o divine_a will_n if_o those_o thing_n be_v true_a which_o we_o discourse_v before_o according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o tne_n ancient_a father_n and_o schoolman_n concern_v the_o diversity_n between_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o son_n and_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o the_o generation_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v perform_v by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o understanding_n the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n not_o so_o this_o again_o by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o will_n that_o not_o so_o it_o be_v say_v to_o agree_v to_o the_o understanding_n to_o produce_v something_o altogether_o like_a to_o the_o thing_n understand_v which_o be_v deny_v of_o the_o will_v the_o father_n alone_o be_v say_v to_o have_v produce_v the_o son_n by_o the_o understanding_n the_o father_n not_o alone_o but_o together_o with_o the_o son_n be_v say_v to_o have_v produce_v the_o holy_a spirit_n by_o the_o will_n but_o if_o these_o thing_n be_v true_a and_o do_v exist_v actual_o before_o all_o consideration_n of_o our_o mind_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o divine_a understanding_n and_o will_n be_v also_o actual_o distinct_a without_o all_o operation_n of_o our_o mind_n wherefore_o let_v they_o either_o cease_v to_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v indeed_o any_o actual_a difference_n between_o the_o divine_a attribute_n or_o let_v they_o take_v away_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o say_v that_o the_o son_n be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o holy_a spirit_n again_o the_o son_n by_o which_o very_a thing_n they_o will_v overthrow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n for_o so_o beside_o the_o father_n there_o will_v be_v only_o one_o person_n the_o difference_n between_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n be_v take_v away_o before_o we_o put_v a_o end_n to_o this_o disputation_n since_o we_o be_v fall_v into_o this_o discourse_n concern_v the_o virtual_a distinction_n as_o they_o speak_v i_o be_o willing_a to_o add_v this_o far_a that_o the_o devise_n of_o the_o same_o schoolman_n be_v very_o vain_a when_o they_o say_v that_o the_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o essence_n neither_o real_o nor_o formal_o but_o eminenter_fw-la only_o and_o further_o by_o the_o intellect_n which_o may_v even_o there_o conceive_v a_o distinction_n where_o there_o be_v actual_o none_o for_o if_o as_o they_o hold_v the_o divine_a essence_n be_v actual_o communicable_a to_o more_o person_n and_o be_v communicable_a before_o all_o operation_n of_o our_o understanding_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a a_o person_n be_v incommunicable_a to_o more_o person_n also_o there_o must_v actual_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o essence_n and_o person_n otherwise_o if_o altogether_o they_o be_v actual_o the_o same_o thing_n contradictory_n may_v together_o be_v actual_o in_o the_o same_o thing_n as_o be_v say_v before_o neither_o indeed_o in_o that_o alone_a which_o we_o have_v now_o express_v a_o contradiction_n will_v be_v employ_v but_o in_o all_o those_o thing_n in_o which_o the_o person_n be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o essence_n as_o for_o example_n that_o be_v a_o suppositum_fw-la or_o person_n this_o be_v not_o that_o be_v real_o distinguish_v from_o the_o other_o person_n this_o be_v not_o distinguish_v that_o have_v proper_o beget_v or_o be_v beget_v or_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n this_o not_o so_o but_o what_o need_v we_o more_o word_n altogether_o irrational_a as_o we_o have_v say_v be_v that_o distinction_n of_o reason_n which_o be_v there_o feign_a where_o indeed_o there_o be_v none_o true_o they_o who_o apply_v this_o distinction_n of_o reason_n to_o thing_n be_v much_o like_a to_o they_o who_o when_o they_o see_v but_o one_o man_n they_o seem_v to_o themselves_o they_o see_v two_o these_o be_v deceive_v in_o their_o eye_n those_o in_o their_o mind_n for_o the_o opinion_n of_o our_o mind_n can_v be_v true_a if_o it_o conceive_v the_o thing_n otherwise_o than_o it_o be_v for_o truth_n be_v adequation_n as_o they_o speak_v or_o agreement_n of_o our_o understanding_n and_o further_a also_o of_o our_o word_n with_o the_o thing_n itself_o but_o if_o man_n do_v true_o conceive_v that_o as_o distinct_a which_o be_v not_o in_o very_a deed_n distinct_a the_o conceit_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n contrary_a to_o one_o another_o will_v be_v true_a to_o wit_n of_o god_n and_o moral_a man_n for_o god_n and_o the_o bless_a angel_n and_o man_n who_o see_v god_n as_o he_o be_v conceive_v in_o their_o mind_n no_o difference_n in_o god_n if_o the_o opinion_n of_o these_o man_n concern_v the_o divine_a attribute_n be_v true_a because_o
the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v give_v unto_o christ_n pag._n 163_o chap._n xxxiv_o arg._n xxxiv_o that_o christ_n be_v tempt_v of_o the_o devil_n pag._n 166_o chap._n xxxv_o arg._n xxxv_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o first-born_a of_o every_o creature_n pag._n 169_o chap._n xxxvi_o arg._n xxxvi_o that_o christ_n be_v equal_a to_o god_n pag._n 170_o section_n iii_o wherein_o be_v show_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v not_o the_o most_o high_a god_n that_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o the_o father_n only_o be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n pag._n 171_o chap._n i_o argum._n i_o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v not_o where_o open_o call_v god_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n pag._n 172_o chap._n two_o arg._n two_o that_o it_o be_v no_o where_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n command_v that_o we_o shall_v adore_v or_o invocate_v the_o holy_a spirit_n yea_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o any_o example_n thereof_o pag._n 181_o chap._n iii_o arg._n iii_o that_o the_o mention_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v in_o many_o place_n omit_v and_o will_v not_o so_o have_v be_v be_v he_o the_o most_o high_a god_n pag._n 185_o chap._n iv_o arg._n iu_o from_o mat._n 11.27_o none_o know_v the_o son_n but_o the_o father_n neither_o know_v any_o one_o the_o father_n but_o the_o son_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 194_o chap._n five_o arg._n v._o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v very_o often_o distinguish_v from_o god_n pag._n 195_o chap._n vi_o arg._n vi_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n pag._n 197_o chap._n vii_o arg._n vii_o that_o christ_n shall_v be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n if_o he_o be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n pag._n 204_o chap._n viii_o arg._n viii_o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v give_v by_o god_n to_o man_n pag._n 205_o a_o appendix_n of_o the_o precedent_a argument_n in_o which_o the_o place_n be_v urge_v in_o which_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v call_v the_o earnest_a and_o by_o it_o man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v seal_v and_o to_o be_v pour_v upon_o baptise_a and_o drench_v pag._n 218_o chap._n ix_o arg._n ix_o draw_v from_o those_o place_n which_o argue_v some_o partition_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n pag_n 222_o chap._n x_o arg._n x_o that_o we_o be_v forbid_v to_o quench_v the_o spirit_n and_o we_o read_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n sometime_o be_v not_o and_o that_o some_o disciple_n be_v ignorant_a whether_o there_o be_v any_o holy_a spirit_n pag._n 225_o chap._n xi_o arg._n xi_o from_o john_n 15.26_o where_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v say_v to_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n pag._n 226_o chap._n xii_o arg._n xii_o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v send_v by_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n pag._n 228_o chap._n xiii_o arg._n xiii_o from_o the_o word_n of_o john_n 16.13_o he_o shall_v not_o speak_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n from_o himself_o but_o whatsoever_o he_o shall_v hear_v that_o shall_v he_o speak_v etc._n etc._n pag._n 229_o chap._n fourteen_o three_o argument_n from_o 1_o cor._n 2.10_o etc._n etc._n the_o spirit_n search_v all_o thing_n even_o the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 235_o chap._n xv_o arg._n xvii_o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n sometime_o descend_v upon_o christ_n pag._n 238_o chap._n xvi_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o first_o book_n in_o which_o it_o be_v show_v that_o the_o adversary_n opinion_n concern_v the_o trinity_n be_v refute_v by_o the_o very_a silence_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n neither_o do_v any_o thing_n hinder_v but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v oppugn_v by_o argument_n fetch_v from_o reason_n pag._n 242_o the_o second_o book_n section_n i._o in_o which_o be_v general_o treat_v concern_v the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o supreme_a deity_n which_o be_v common_o maintain_v pag._n 247_o chap._n i._o argum._n i._o by_o which_o be_v show_v that_o the_o common_a doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n overthrow_v itself_o because_o there_o will_v be_v at_o once_o one_o and_o three_o god_n pag._n 248_o chap._n two_o arg._n two_o because_o each_o divine_a person_n will_v be_v three_o in_o person_n pag._n 252_o chap._n iii_o arg._n iii_o because_o the_o divine_a person_n will_v in_o very_a deed_n be_v the_o same_o and_o divers_a pag._n 253_o chap._n iv_o arg._n iv_o because_o there_o will_v be_v at_o once_o one_o and_o three_o substance_n of_o the_o supreme_a deity_n pag._n 256_o chap._n five_o arg._n v._o because_o there_o can_v be_v three_o substance_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n pag._n 261_o chap._n vi_o arg._n vi_o that_o the_o divine_a person_n shall_v be_v at_o once_o both_o communicable_a and_o incommunicable_a pag._n 264_o chap._n vii_o arg._n vii_o draw_v from_o the_o analogy_n with_o the_o thing_n create_v where_o it_o it_o be_v show_v that_o unless_o there_o be_v hold_v one_o person_n of_o god_n there_o must_v be_v hold_v infinite_a in_o number_n pag._n 265_o section_n ii_o in_o which_o be_v discourse_v concern_v the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o supreme_a deity_n which_o be_v hold_v by_o the_o adversary_n pag._n 267_o chap._n i_o argum._n i_o by_o which_o be_v refell_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o eternal_a generation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n out_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o father_n because_o the_o son_n shall_v be_v the_o son_n of_o himself_o pag._n 268_o chap._n two_o arg._n two_o because_o there_o will_v be_v innumerable_a son_n as_o also_o innumerable_a holy_a spirit_n pag._n 271_o chap._n iii_o arg._n iii_o because_o the_o son_n of_o god_n both_o have_v be_v and_o have_v not_o be_v from_o eternity_n pag._n 272_o chap._n iu_o arg._n iv_o because_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v already_o generate_v and_o to_o be_v generate_v unto_o eternity_n pag._n 276_o chap._n five_o arg._n i_o by_o which_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v refell_v because_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n have_v be_v also_o incarnate_v pag._n 278_o chap._n vi_o arg._n two_o because_o the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o deity_n will_v cease_v to_o be_v a_o person_n pag._n 281_o chap._n vii_o arg._n iii_o because_o the_o most_o high_a god_n and_o man_n be_v disparatum_n pag._n 283_o chap._n viii_o arg._n iv_o because_o in_o christ_n shall_v be_v two_o person_n pag._n 286_o section_n iii_o in_o which_o be_v discourse_v concern_v the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o supreme_a deity_n which_o be_v common_o hold_v and_o it_o be_v show_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n shall_v be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n if_o the_o common_a opinion_n concern_v he_o be_v true_a pag._n 295_o the_o conclsion_n of_o the_o work_n in_o which_o the_o use_n of_o this_o disputation_n concern_v one_o god_n the_o father_n be_v explain_v pag._n 302_o a_o index_n of_o place_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v in_o this_o book_n either_o whole_o explain_v or_o in_o some_o part_n illustrate_v chap._n verse_n page_n  _fw-fr deuteronom_n  _fw-fr 21._o 17._o 224._o 32._o 12._o 173_o 179._o  _fw-fr ii_o samuel_n  _fw-fr 23_o 2_o 3._o 173_o 178._o  _fw-fr ii_o king_n  _fw-fr 2._o 9_o 123._o  _fw-fr psalm_n  _fw-fr 2._o 6._o 152._o  _fw-fr 7._o 152_o 156_o 276_o etc._n etc._n 17._o 6._o 120._o 118._o 21._o 92._o  _fw-fr isaiah_n  _fw-fr 6._o 9_o etc._n etc._n 173_o 180_o etc._n etc._n 9_o 6._o 216_o 217._o 63._o 10._o 173_o 179._o  _fw-fr jeremiah_n  _fw-fr 17._o 5._o 71._o  _fw-fr daniel_n  _fw-fr 7._o 9_o etc._n etc._n 40._o  _fw-fr matth._n  _fw-fr 1_o 20._o 222._o 3._o 16._o 228_o etc._n etc._n 11._o 27._o 194_o etc._n etc._n 12._o 4._o 53._o 16._o 16._o 157._o 19_o 17._o 79._o 20._o 23._o 76_o etc._n etc._n 23._o 8_o 9_o 10._o 80._o 24._o 36._o 27_o 72._o 26._o 39_o 81._o 28._o 18._o 104_o etc._n etc._n  _fw-fr 19_o 244._o  _fw-fr mark._n  _fw-fr 1_o 10._o 238._o 13._o 32._o 27_o 72._o  _fw-fr luke_n  _fw-fr 1_o 17._o 199._o  _fw-fr 32._o 101._o  _fw-fr 35._o 144_o etc._n etc._n 197_o etc._n etc._n 3._o 22._o 238_o etc._n etc._n 11._o 20._o 199._o 12._o 8._o 191._o 22._o 42._o 81._o 24._o 49._o 197._o  _fw-fr john_n  _fw-fr 1_o 1._o 109._o  _fw-fr 13._o 139._o  _fw-fr 32_o 33._o 238_o etc._n etc._n 2._o 20_o 21._o 138_o 139_o 3._o 34._o 224_o etc._n etc._n 4._o 34._o 173._o 5._o 13._o 187._o  _fw-fr 17._o 62_o 63._o  _fw-fr 19_o 52_o etc._n etc._n  _fw-fr 20._o 101._o  _fw-fr 22._o 109_o 128._o  _fw-fr 24._o 128._o  _fw-fr 44._o 36_o 37_o 38._o 6._o 59_o 96._o  _fw-fr 69._o 12._o 7._o 16._o 60._o  _fw-fr 37._o 221._o  _fw-fr 39_o 114_o 226._o 8._o 14._o 118_o etc._n etc._n  _fw-fr 16._o 115_o etc._n etc._n  _fw-fr 16_o etc._n etc._n 186_o 187_o  _fw-fr 19_o 11._o  _fw-fr 29._o 115_o etc._n etc._n  _fw-fr 55._o 11._o 10._o 18._o 91_o 138_o 139._o  _fw-fr 25._o 111._o  _fw-fr 29._o 85._o  _fw-fr 34_o etc._n etc._n 51_o 52_o 146_o
of_o all_o if_o he_o do_v understand_v one_o by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n another_o by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o same_o be_v also_o evident_a in_o that_o he_o here_o distinguish_v that_o one_o god_n both_o from_o that_o one_o lord_n and_o that_o one_o spirit_n and_o that_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o not_o only_o to_o design_v they_o by_o divers_a appellation_n and_o to_o include_v they_o in_o divers_a member_n of_o the_o sentence_n but_o also_o to_o interpose_v other_o thing_n between_o they_o that_o it_o may_v the_o more_o clear_o appear_v that_o they_o be_v different_a the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o but_o we_o see_v in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n that_o christ_n be_v by_o name_n understand_v by_o that_o one_o lord_n what_o other_o than_o shall_v be_v understand_v by_o that_o one_o god_n distinguish_v both_o from_o that_o one_o spirit_n and_o also_o from_o that_o one_o lord_n or_o christ_n but_o the_o father_n of_o christ_n especial_o since_o the_o very_a name_n of_o the_o father_n be_v by_o the_o apostle_n himself_o express_o add_v for_o lest_o you_o shall_v understand_v the_o whole_a trinity_n by_o the_o name_n of_o that_o god_n who_o be_v call_v one_o the_o foresay_a reason_n do_v forbid_v namely_o in_o that_o two_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v already_o mention_v and_o distinguish_v from_o that_o one_o god_n again_o how_o absurd_a will_v such_o a_o speech_n be_v there_o be_v one_o trinity_n of_o all_o and_o father_n for_o to_o omit_v that_o a_o trinit_a yaâ—_n the_o adversary_n hold_v be_v not_o one_o god_n but_o three_o as_o shall_v elsewhere_o be_v 1._o be_v lib._n 2._o sect._n 1_o chap._n 1._o show_v and_o be_v of_o itself_o manifest_a to_o every_o one_o if_o he_o will_v not_o for_o love_v of_o his_o prejudicate_a opinion_n offer_v violence_n to_o his_o understanding_n what_o need_n be_v there_o after_o the_o whole_a trinity_n to_o add_v the_o father_n by_o name_n as_o if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v comprehend_v therein_o but_o will_v he_o have_v add_v something_o for_o explication_n sake_n he_o ought_v to_o have_v express_v three_o person_n not_o one_o for_o neither_o do_v he_o who_o make_v mention_n of_o one_o person_n explain_v a_o trinity_n of_o person_n the_o defence_n of_o the_o argument_n but_o there_o be_v not_o want_v some_o who_o in_o this_o place_n also_o do_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n understand_v the_o whole_a trinity_n or_o the_o godhead_n indistinct_o take_v which_o how_o absurd_o they_o do_v though_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v by_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o forego_n argument_n yet_o be_v it_o here_o also_o to_o be_v show_v chief_o because_o the_o principal_a patron_n of_o that_o opinion_n have_v proceed_v so_o far_o as_o to_o say_v that_o by_o one_o spirit_n one_o lord_n one_o god_n and_o father_n the_o very_a same_o be_v here_o understand_v there_o be_v no_o distinction_n in_o the_o thing_n itself_o but_o only_o in_o the_o word_n how_o bold_a and_o absurd_a that_o explication_n of_o paul_n word_n be_v will_v be_v hard_a to_o utter_v but_o so_o be_v it_o necessary_a for_o they_o to_o do_v who_o be_v resolve_v to_o hold_v their_o position_n and_o to_o defend_v any_o thing_n which_o the_o opinion_n that_o they_o have_v once_o set_v down_o do_v require_v we_o forbear_v to_o urge_v that_o three_o person_n every_o one_o whereof_o be_v a_o spirit_n lord_n god_n father_n can_v possible_o be_v one_o spirit_n lord_n god_n father_n as_o they_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v our_o demand_n only_o be_v by_o what_o example_n they_o extend_v the_o name_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o the_o father_n to_o the_o three_o person_n as_o for_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n we_o speak_v of_o it_o in_o the_o forego_v chapter_n from_o whence_o let_v those_o thing_n be_v fetch_v that_o be_v pertinent_a to_o this_o matter_n you_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o name_n of_o the_o spirit_n one_o while_o put_v simple_o another_o while_n with_o a_o additament_n be_v in_o infinite_a place_n take_v for_o the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o no_o where_o for_o the_o father_n or_o christ_n indeed_o the_o word_n spirit_n be_v 4.24_o be_v joh._n 4.24_o once_o in_o the_o scripture_n predicate_v of_o the_o father_n 3.17_o father_n 1_o cor._n 15.45_o 2_o cor._n 3.17_o twice_o in_o a_o different_a sense_n of_o christ_n but_o put_v subjective_o or_o design_v a_o certain_a subject_n which_o be_v the_o spirit_n it_o be_v not_o where_o understand_v of_o christ_n nor_o the_o father_n be_v it_o then_o lawful_a to_o reject_v the_o most_o usual_a signification_n of_o word_n which_o it_o be_v very_o apparent_a that_o paul_n here_o follow_v and_o to_o impose_v such_o a_o one_o upon_o the_o word_n as_o be_v no_o where_o extant_a beside_o what_o cause_n can_v be_v allege_v why_o the_o apostle_n have_v rather_o repeat_v the_o same_o thing_n thrice_o than_o distinct_o to_o reckon_v up_o three_o distinct_a thing_n which_o may_v be_v express_v by_o the_o same_o word_n and_o each_o whereof_o be_v very_o pertinent_a to_o the_o business_n in_o hand_n why_o i_o say_v have_v he_o rather_o thrice_o to_o name_n god_n indistinct_o and_o only_o heap_v up_o word_n than_o to_o mention_v first_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n under_o the_o name_n of_o one_o spirit_n than_o that_o of_o christ_n under_o the_o name_n of_o one_o lord_n afterward_o that_o of_o the_o father_n under_o this_o very_a name_n furthermore_o why_o do_v the_o apostle_n separate_v these_o three_o by_o the_o interposal_n of_o other_o thing_n why_o do_v he_o not_o at_o least_o conjoin_v they_o and_o speak_v of_o their_o unity_n in_o a_o continue_a course_n the_o other_o thing_n which_o he_o joint_o mention_v we_o see_v be_v divers_a those_o which_o he_o mention_v apart_o shall_v we_o think_v the_o same_o we_o know_v indeed_o that_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v sometime_o repeat_v with_o change_n of_o word_n but_o when_o like_a thing_n be_v reckon_v up_o in_o order_n and_o each_o of_o the_o rest_n finish_v in_o particular_a member_n or_o stop_v or_o that_o be_v point_n or_o stop_v commaes_n the_o same_o thing_n be_v not_o wont_a to_o be_v repeat_v in_o divers_a member_n like_v to_o the_o rest_n much_o less_o to_o be_v sunder_v by_o the_o interposal_n of_o like_a thing_n and_o commae_n no_o such_o example_n shall_v be_v allege_v either_o out_o of_o profane_a or_o sacred_a writer_n add_v hereunto_o that_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v then_o wont_a to_o be_v by_o sacred_a writer_n so_o significant_o repeat_v as_o here_o it_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v when_o in_o each_o word_n there_o be_v some_o peculiar_a force_n which_o here_o have_v no_o place_n certain_o there_o will_v be_v no_o force_n in_o the_o word_n spirit_n as_o shall_v present_o be_v understand_v and_o shall_v the_o name_n of_o that_o one_o lord_n here_o signify_v the_o same_o with_o that_o one_o god_n and_o so_o design_v the_o supreme_a monarch_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o whole_a force_n thereof_o will_v not_o only_o have_v be_v express_v by_o the_o name_n of_o that_o one_o god_n but_o also_o present_o explain_v more_o clear_o when_o after_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n it_o be_v add_v that_o he_o be_v over_o all_o for_o it_o be_v signify_v that_o he_o only_o rule_v over_o all_o with_o the_o high_a authority_n that_o it_o may_v be_v thence_o understand_v that_o the_o father_n be_v deserve_o so_o join_v with_o that_o one_o god_n as_o that_o we_o shall_v conceive_v he_o to_o be_v the_o same_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o father_n of_o all_o as_o who_o be_v over_o all_o for_o be_v not_o the_o father_n that_o one_o god_n he_o can_v not_o rule_v over_o all_o with_o the_o high_a authority_n now_o then_o have_v not_o the_o force_n of_o the_o word_n lord_n be_v sufficient_o express_v in_o these_o word_n but_o what_o force_n will_v there_o be_v in_o the_o word_n spirit_n for_o it_o will_v signify_v nothing_o but_o one_o spiritual_a essence_n not_o to_o say_v that_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n will_v not_o present_o be_v signify_v let_v we_o even_o without_o reason_n suppose_v that_o a_o spirit_n or_o spiritual_a essence_n be_v mention_v the_o substance_n of_o god_n be_v by_o name_n understand_v what_o do_v this_o make_v to_o the_o unity_n of_o christian_n be_v it_o because_o they_o all_o believe_v the_o same_o to_o be_v but_o neither_o be_v the_o mention_n of_o their_o faith_n make_v in_o this_o comma_n and_o the_o unity_n thereof_o be_v peculiar_o mention_v whilst_o it_o be_v say_v one_o faith_n how_o be_v it_o then_o pertinent_a to_o the_o matter_n that_o there_o be_v one_o spiritual_a add_v if_o you_o please_v divine_a essence_n nothing_o at_o all_o for_o you_o must_v understand_v that_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v not_o thence_o simple_o
argument_n draw_v out_o of_o those_o place_n wherein_z though_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n be_v not_o express_v yet_o it_o be_v indeed_o speak_v of_o he_o chap._n v._n argument_n the_o five_o draw_v from_o the_o word_n of_o paul_n 1_o cor._n 12_o 4_o 5_o 6._o there_o be_v diversity_n of_o gift_n but_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o diversity_n of_o administration_n but_o the_o same_o lord_n and_o diversity_n of_o operation_n but_o the_o same_o god_n in_o these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o we_o have_v allege_v it_o be_v apparent_a that_o these_o word_n the_o same_o god_n do_v signify_v that_o one_o god_n common_a to_o all_o christian_n now_o since_o the_o apostle_n do_v distinguish_v he_o both_o from_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o the_o same_o lord_n who_o we_o have_v before_o 2._o before_o chap._n 2._o see_v by_o two_o place_n of_o the_o same_o apostle_n to_o be_v christ_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o that_o god_n be_v the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o no_o other_o beside_o he_o for_o what_o other_o can_v be_v imagine_v who_o be_v distinguish_v from_o that_o one_o spirit_n and_o one_o lord_n of_o christian_n namely_o christ_n shall_v be_v design_v by_o the_o name_n of_o same_o god_n beside_o the_o father_n of_o christ_n but_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o under_o this_o name_n of_o the_o same_o god_n he_o shall_v be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o the_o same_o lord_n if_o that_o one_o spirit_n and_o that_o one_o lord_n be_v no_o less_o that_o very_o same_o god_n than_o the_o father_n neither_o will_v any_o one_o doubt_n of_o this_o meaning_n of_o that_o place_n who_o will_v compare_v these_o thing_n with_o what_o we_o have_v speak_v concern_v those_o two_o place_n of_o the_o same_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 8.6_o ephes_n 4.5_o 6._o the_o defence_n of_o the_o argument_n here_o we_o do_v not_o much_o fear_n lest_o any_o one_o of_o the_o adversary_n shall_v so_o take_v these_o three_o namely_o the_o same_o spirit_n the_o same_o lord_n the_o same_o god_n as_o we_o say_v that_o some_o interpret_v the_o like_a word_n ephes_n 4._o as_o namely_o to_o assert_v that_o all_o these_o be_v common_a to_o the_o trinity_n and_o do_v not_o each_o of_o they_o denote_v divers_a person_n or_o thing_n but_o that_o the_o same_o trinity_n be_v describe_v in_o three_o divers_a manner_n for_o not_o to_o repeat_v what_o be_v say_v in_o that_o place_n to_o the_o ephesian_n where_o we_o see_v that_o that_o one_o spirit_n be_v open_o distinguish_v from_o that_o one_o lord_n and_o that_o one_o god_n and_o that_o each_o of_o these_o name_n do_v design_n particular_a person_n or_o thing_n whence_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o collect_v the_o same_o be_v do_v in_o this_o place_n likewise_o which_o be_v very_o like_a to_o that_o of_o the_o ephesian_n partly_o in_o word_n partly_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o argument_n and_o drift_n add_v hereunto_o that_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o word_n spirit_n will_v not_o signify_v the_o holy_a spirit_n distinguish_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n but_o will_v be_v take_v for_o a_o spiritual_a substance_n as_o we_o see_v some_o take_v it_o in_o that_o place_n of_o the_o ephesian_n but_o beside_o that_o this_o be_v other_o way_n foolish_a and_o foreign_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o may_v from_o thence_o appear_v neither_o do_v the_o forego_n nor_o follow_v word_n endure_v that_o interpretation_n for_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v speak_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n by_o name_n which_o he_o 13._o he_o ver_fw-la 7_o 8_o 9_o 11_o 13._o afterward_o sundry_a time_n design_v by_o the_o simple_a name_n of_o the_o spirit_n all_o the_o circumstance_n do_v argue_v for_o he_o begin_v 1._o begin_v ver_fw-la 1._o to_o speak_v of_o spiritual_a gift_n or_o such_o as_o proceed_v from_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o in_o the_o very_a beginning_n propose_v a_o rule_n whereby_o the_o corinthian_n shall_v discern_v the_o holy_a spirit_n from_o the_o impure_a one_o and_o a_o divine_a inspiration_n from_o a_o diabolical_a which_o may_v perhaps_o pass_v under_o the_o name_n of_o a_o divine_a one_o which_o very_o rule_n john_n also_o though_o in_o other_o word_n do_v in_o his_o first_o epistle_n 3._o epistle_n 1_o john_n 4.2_o 3._o deliver_v for_o thus_o speak_v 3._o speak_v ver_fw-la 3._o paul_n none_o speak_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n call_v jesus_n accurse_v and_o none_o can_v call_v jesus_n lord_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n when_o he_o have_v speak_v thus_o he_o add_v but_o there_o be_v diversity_n of_o gift_n yet_o the_o same_o spirit_n where_o every_o one_o see_v that_o respect_n be_v have_v to_o that_o spirit_n whereof_o immediate_o before_o mention_n be_v make_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v to_o all_o who_o speak_v by_o the_o impulsion_n of_o god_n spirit_n this_o be_v common_a that_o they_o call_v christ_n lord_n but_o other_o way_n very_o divers_a be_v the_o gift_n flow_v from_o that_o spirit_n into_o man_n who_o have_v be_v fill_v with_o he_o although_o that_o spirit_n be_v the_o same_o and_o not_o divers_a beside_o afterward_o ver_fw-la 8_o etc._n etc._n he_o large_o reckon_v up_o those_o various_a effect_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v explain_v that_o which_o he_o have_v before_o say_v namely_o that_o there_o be_v diversity_n of_o gift_n but_o the_o same_o spirit_n these_o thing_n be_v apparent_a to_o every_o one_o there_o be_v as_o we_o say_v no_o great_a fear_n lest_o any_o one_o shall_v seek_v to_o get_v out_o at_o that_o chink_n although_o error_n be_v wont_a to_o seek_v all_o possible_a way_n to_o escape_v but_o there_o be_v not_o want_v some_o who_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v describe_v in_o those_o three_o manner_n and_o contend_v that_o he_o be_v one_o while_o call_v the_o same_o spirit_n another_z while_o the_o same_o lord_n another_z while_o the_o same_o god_n but_o this_o interpretation_n be_v easy_o confute_v by_o the_o collation_n of_o this_o place_n with_o that_o to_o the_o †_o ephesian_n 6._o ephesian_n ephes_n 4.4_o 5_o 6._o where_o the_o apostle_n handle_v the_o same_o argument_n do_v as_o we_o have_v see_v manifest_o distinguish_v one_o spirit_n both_o from_o one_o lord_n and_o one_o god_n and_o from_o the_o unity_n of_o each_o draw_v particular_a argument_n to_o demonstrate_v that_o christian_n ought_v very_o studious_o to_o maintain_v spiritual_a union_n among_o themselves_o and_o not_o for_o diversity_n of_o spiritual_a gift_n or_o such_o like_a thing_n to_o separate_v one_o from_o another_o which_o very_a thing_n be_v by_o the_o apostle_n here_o also_o do_v as_o any_o one_o may_v easy_o perceive_v if_o he_o read_v over_o this_o chapter_n wherefore_o it_o be_v unsuitable_a that_o the_o apostle_n shall_v here_o confound_v they_o who_o elsewhere_o treat_v of_o the_o same_o thing_n he_o have_v so_o open_o distinguish_v and_o when_o use_v the_o same_o word_n he_o may_v bring_v three_o distinct_a argument_n very_o fit_a for_o his_o purpose_n he_o will_v rather_o comprehend_v but_o one_o draw_v from_o the_o unity_n or_o sameness_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n only_o beside_o neither_o do_v the_o thing_n itself_o nor_o this_o place_n admit_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n shall_v be_v understand_v when_o paul_n say_v that_o there_o be_v the_o same_o lord_n or_o the_o same_o god_n for_o he_o speak_v not_o only_o of_o some_o most_o high_a god_n or_o lord_n of_o christian_n by_o way_n of_o excellency_n so_o call_v but_o of_o he_o beside_o who_o there_o be_v no_o other_o for_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o that_o some_o most_o high_a god_n or_o some_o lord_n of_o christian_n by_o way_n of_o excellency_n so_o call_v be_v the_o same_o but_o simple_o that_o that_o most_o high_a god_n and_o lord_n by_o way_n of_o excellency_n so_o call_v be_v the_o same_o but_o none_o be_v ignorant_a that_o beside_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o father_n be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n to_o who_o in_o innumerable_a place_n the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v attribute_v as_o proper_a unto_o he_o as_o the_o adversary_n themselves_o confess_v and_o be_v in_o this_o very_a place_n do_v ver_fw-la 2_o where_o the_o spirit_n be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n certain_o that_o the_o spirit_n itself_o be_v not_o there_o understand_v by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n appear_v to_o every_o one_o in_o like_a manner_n that_o there_o be_v also_o beside_o the_o holy_a spirit_n a_o lord_n by_o way_n of_o excellency_n so_o call_v innumerable_a place_n of_o the_o scripture_n so_o teach_v wherein_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o adversary_n themselves_o the_o name_n of_o lord_n be_v use_v as_o proper_a to_o christ_n yea_o in_o this_o very_a place_n in_o the_o same_o second_o verse_n it_o be_v affirm_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o
whereas_o the_o word_n according_a as_o it_o be_v use_v by_o the_o adversary_n include_v the_o relation_n of_o a_o part_n but_o if_o you_o take_v that_o expression_n as_o if_o it_o be_v say_v by_o the_o humane_a nrture_n than_o both_o the_o father_n and_o holy_a spirit_n may_v do_v something_o according_a to_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n though_o perhaps_o the_o father_n not_o as_o the_o near_a cause_n and_o such_o as_o immediate_o move_v the_o humane_a nature_n but_o the_o holy_a spirit_n dwell_v therein_o even_o as_o the_o near_a cause_n and_o immediate_o move_v that_o nature_n again_o it_o be_v likewise_o understand_v from_o what_o have_v be_v speak_v that_o that_o distinction_n of_o nature_n can_v cause_v that_o it_o may_v right_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o mediator_n of_o himself_o not_o only_o because_o it_o be_v incongruous_a to_o say_v that_o his_o person_n do_v do_v any_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o humane_a nature_n if_o that_o person_n be_v the_o very_a supreme_a god_n but_o also_o because_o from_o that_o opinion_n of_o the_o adversary_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o very_a divine_a nature_n of_o christ_n do_v primary_o and_o proper_o discharge_v the_o office_n of_o a_o mediator_n although_o it_o make_v use_v of_o the_o humane_a nature_n in_o this_o behalf_n for_o it_o will_v be_v necessary_a that_o the_o same_o divine_a nature_n shall_v intervene_v in_o the_o middle_n between_o itself_o and_o man_n which_o every_o one_o see_v to_o be_v absurd_a final_o it_o be_v understand_v that_o this_o distinction_n of_o nature_n can_v cause_v that_o christ_n the_o mediator_n shall_v be_v distinguish_v from_o god_n if_o christ_n be_v very_a god_n himself_o add_v hereunto_o that_o none_o but_o those_o thing_n be_v simple_o distinguish_v one_o from_o another_o of_o who_o it_o may_v be_v simple_o affirm_v that_o the_o one_o of_o they_o be_v not_o the_o other_o but_o in_o this_o place_n god_n and_o christ_n who_o be_v say_v to_o be_v his_o mediator_n be_v simple_o distinguish_v one_o from_o another_o wherefore_o neither_o be_v that_o god_n christ_n nor_o christ_n that_o god_n for_o the_o distinction_n of_o nature_n can_v cause_v that_o any_o thing_n shall_v be_v simple_o deny_v of_o some_o subject_n which_o for_o another_o nature_n be_v to_o be_v simple_o affirm_v thereof_o as_o we_o will_v show_v more_o at_o large_a chap._n 3._o of_o the_o follow_a section_n wherefore_o neither_o can_v it_o cause_n that_o any_o thing_n shall_v be_v simple_o distinguish_v from_o that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v simple_o predicate_v of_o it_o inasmuch_o as_o such_o a_o distinction_n as_o we_o have_v see_v do_v tacit_o involve_v a_o simple_a negation_n of_o one_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o other_o neither_o can_v any_o one_o here_o say_v that_o christ_n in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v therefore_o right_o distinguish_v from_o god_n and_o so_o tacit_o deny_v that_o he_o be_v that_o one_o god_n because_o by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n or_o that_o one_o god_n the_o whole_a trinity_n be_v understand_v whereas_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o whole_a trinity_n for_o by_o this_o reckon_n it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o the_o father_n himself_o be_v not_o god_n or_o that_o one_o god_n because_o the_o father_n be_v not_o the_o whole_a trinity_n but_o who_o can_v endure_v to_o hear_v one_o so_o speak_v certain_o he_o will_v open_o contradict_v the_o scripture_n who_o dare_v to_o speak_v in_o that_o manner_n beside_o the_o very_a adversary_n themselves_o do_v not_o suppose_v the_o name_n of_o god_n or_o that_o one_o god_n to_o be_v collective_a that_o be_v so_o joint_o signify_v three_o person_n that_o it_o can_v be_v predicate_v of_o each_o apart_o for_o in_o predicate_v they_o hold_v that_o name_n have_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o universal_a so_o that_o it_o may_v be_v predicate_v of_o every_o person_n in_o particular_a for_o instance_n the_o father_n be_v that_o one_o god_n the_o son_n be_v that_o one_o god_n the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v that_o one_o god_n wherefore_o christ_n be_v not_o therefore_o distinguish_v from_o that_o one_o god_n and_o so_o tacit_o deny_v to_o be_v that_o one_o god_n because_o he_o be_v not_o the_o whole_a trinity_n but_o because_o he_o simple_o be_v not_o that_o one_o god_n some_o one_o will_v perhaps_o say_v as_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o man_n because_o he_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o man_n since_o he_o be_v rather_o therefore_o a_o man_n because_o he_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o man_n whence_o the_o apostle_n express_o say_v that_o there_o be_v one_o mediator_n of_o god_n and_o man_n the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n so_o neither_o from_o thence_o that_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o god_n i_o say_v the_o most_o high_a and_o only_o god_n do_v it_o follow_v that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o most_o high_a and_o only_o god_n this_o though_o it_o be_v more_o pertinent_a to_o the_o second_o section_n of_o this_o book_n shall_v notwithstanding_o receive_v a_o brief_a answer_n especial_o because_o the_o thing_n do_v not_o need_v any_o long_a dispute_n for_o who_o see_v not_o when_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o man_n that_o by_o the_o name_n of_o man_n other_o man_n beside_o christ_n be_v understand_v who_o be_v either_o whole_o alienate_v from_o god_n or_o not_o so_o join_v but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v more_o close_o join_v in_o a_o new_a covenant_n by_o a_o mediator_n but_o certain_o christ_n be_v not_o in_o the_o number_n of_o they_o wherefore_o we_o may_v rather_o retort_v this_o argument_n upon_o the_o adversary_n for_o as_o christ_n be_v not_o in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o man_n who_o mediator_n he_o be_v nor_o be_v comprehend_v under_o they_o in_o this_o place_n of_o paul_n so_o neither_o be_v the_o same_o christ_n that_o god_n or_o comprehend_v under_o the_o name_n of_o that_o god_n who_o mediator_n he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v final_o if_o the_o whole_a trinity_n be_v comprehend_v under_o the_o name_n of_o that_o god_n who_o mediator_n christ_n be_v he_o will_v also_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o this_o be_v disentanious_a to_o the_o truth_n for_o there_o will_v be_v open_a testimony_n thereof_o extant_a in_o the_o table_n of_o the_o covenant_n who_o mediator_n christ_n be_v but_o what_o be_v they_o we_o require_v not_o such_o place_n of_o scripture_n wherein_o it_o be_v express_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o from_o which_o it_o may_v clear_o appear_v that_o christ_n do_v so_o intervene_v in_o the_o midst_n between_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o we_o as_o it_o be_v needful_a that_o a_o mediator_n shall_v intervene_v between_o they_o who_o be_v to_o be_v join_v in_o covenant_n and_o that_o he_o perform_v the_o proper_a part_n of_o that_o office_n between_o he_o and_o we_o according_a to_o our_o opinion_n which_o the_o most_o learned_a adversary_n themselves_o think_v not_o to_o be_v false_a although_o they_o say_v it_o be_v imperfect_a it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o a_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n to_o be_v the_o messenger_n of_o god_n to_o man_n and_o to_o strike_v a_o league_n between_o both_o and_o so_o to_o cause_v that_o man_n be_v instruct_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o divine_a will_n may_v address_v themselves_o to_o worship_n god_n but_o the_o adversary_n common_o suppose_v that_o it_o be_v the_o proper_a office_n of_o christ_n the_o mediator_n by_o full_o pay_v the_o punishment_n of_o all_o our_o sin_n to_o appease_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n kindle_v against_o man_n and_o to_o intercede_v for_o they_o to_o god_n which_o we_o think_v pertain_v to_o a_o priest_n but_o where_o be_v it_o teach_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o messenger_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o man_n strike_v a_o league_n between_o he_o and_o man_n and_o bring_v man_n endue_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o will_n to_o worship_v he_o concern_v the_o father_n there_o be_v most_o clear_a testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n some_o whereof_o we_o will_v allege_v in_o the_o 15._o the_o see_v sect._n 2._o chap._n 4_o 5_o 15._o follow_a section_n certain_o christ_n without_o express_v the_o father_n name_n do_v sometime_o 28._o sometime_o john_n 8.26_o 27_o 28._o describe_v he_o thus_o he_o that_o send_v i_o and_o change_v this_o description_n with_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n there_o be_v but_o one_o place_n as_o far_o as_o i_o can_v remember_v allege_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n by_o the_o adversary_n to_o prove_v that_o christ_n be_v send_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o it_o be_v extant_a isa_n 48.16_o where_o the_o prophet_n according_a to_o the_o vulgar_a translation_n speak_v thus_o and_o now_o the_o lord_n god_n and_o his_o spirit_n have_v send_v i_o
but_o beside_o that_o the_o prophet_n do_v there_o indeed_o speak_v of_o christ_n himself_o as_o even_o some_o of_o the_o adversary_n have_v observe_v and_o if_o any_o one_o deny_v that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o christ_n the_o adversary_n will_v have_v nothing_o to_o prove_v it_o withal_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o those_o word_n may_v be_v right_o render_v out_o of_o the_o hebrew_n as_o some_o latter_a castellio_n latter_a castellio_n interpreter_n have_v do_v and_o now_o the_o lord_n god_n have_v send_v i_o and_o his_o spirit_n beside_o though_o the_o vulgar_a interpretation_n be_v retain_v it_o will_v be_v necessary_a to_o hold_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v send_v christ_n otherwise_o than_o the_o lord_n god_n from_o who_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v open_o distinguish_v but_o here_o we_o speak_v of_o such_o a_o manner_n whereby_o christ_n be_v the_o ambassador_n or_o messenger_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n in_o like_a manner_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n read_v of_o a_o covenant-stroke_n between_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o man_n to_o omit_v the_o other_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v insist_v upon_o as_o for_o the_o place_n which_o the_o adversary_n allege_v wherein_o they_o think_v it_o be_v write_v that_o christ_n pacify_v god_n towards_o we_o the_o adversary_n themselves_o be_v wont_a to_o understand_v they_o of_o the_o father_n not_o of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n concern_v who_o they_o produce_v no_o testimony_n neither_o be_v they_o wont_a to_o affirm_v that_o christ_n do_v make_v intercession_n for_o we_o to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o to_o god_n the_o father_n whence_o 2.2_o whence_o 1_o john_n 2.2_o john_n say_v we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a who_o be_v a_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n it_o remain_v therefore_o that_o not_o the_o whole_a trinity_n but_o the_o father_n only_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o this_o place_n of_o we_o and_o so_o that_o one_o god_n and_o the_o father_n be_v account_v for_o the_o same_o but_o what_o need_v many_o word_n the_o very_a similitude_n of_o this_o place_n with_o those_o which_o we_o have_v former_o discuss_v wherein_o by_o the_o name_n of_o that_o one_o god_n the_o father_n be_v understand_v or_o that_o one_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o father_n do_v sufficient_o teach_v every_o one_o who_o will_v not_o be_v obstinate_a against_o the_o truth_n that_o the_o same_o be_v here_o also_o to_o be_v understand_v furthermore_o as_o in_o those_o place_n 1_o cor._n 12._o and_o ephes_n 4._o paul_n will_v show_v that_o there_o be_v the_o same_o god_n of_o all_o christian_n not_o one_o god_n of_o these_o another_z of_o those_o so_o his_o purpose_n be_v here_o to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v the_o same_o god_n of_o all_o man_n who_o according_o be_v so_o far_o forth_o alike_o affect_v towards_o all_o as_o that_o he_o will_v have_v all_o save_v and_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o not_o some_o to_o be_v save_v and_o other_o to_o perish_v whence_o likewise_o he_o send_v one_o mediator_n unto_o man_n to_o strike_v the_o same_o league_n with_o all_o in_o his_o name_n and_o confirm_v it_o with_o his_o blood_n and_o so_o deliver_v all_o out_o of_o the_o bondage_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n have_v as_o it_o be_v give_v a_o price_n and_o testify_v unto_o all_o the_o sovereign_a love_n of_o god_n towards_o they_o this_o place_n put_v we_o also_o in_o mind_n of_o that_o which_o be_v extant_a also_o in_o the_o same_o apostle_n rom_n 3.30_o 3.30_o rom._n 3.30_o where_o be_v about_o to_o show_v that_o god_n will_v alike_o justify_v by_o faith_n all_o man_n both_o jew_n &_o gentile_n he_o say_v thus_o for_o there_o be_v one_o god_n who_o will_v justify_v the_o circumcision_n that_o be_v the_o circumcise_a or_o jew_n by_o faith_n and_o the_o uncircumcision_n that_o be_v the_o uncircumcised_a or_o gentile_n by_o faith_n now_o he_o speak_v of_o that_o god_n of_o who_o he_o have_v hitherto_o speak_v many_o thing_n and_o to_o who_o he_o have_v ascribe_v the_o act_n of_o justify_v who_o he_o sundry_a time_n most_o open_o distinguish_v from_o christ_n among_o other_o thing_n affirm_v of_o he_o that_o he_o appoint_v christ_n 25._o christ_n ver._n 25._o a_o propitiatory_a but_o that_o he_o be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o father_n of_o christ_n all_o seem_v to_o acknowledge_v certain_o that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o whole_a trinity_n nor_o christ_n himself_o nor_o the_o holy_a spirit_n may_v be_v show_v partly_o by_o the_o same_o and_o partly_o by_o such_o like_a reason_n as_o we_o have_v use_v in_o the_o place_n immediate_o forego_v as_o the_o prudent_a reader_n will_v by_o himself_o understand_v wherefore_o we_o will_v no_o long_o dwell_v hereupon_o especial_o because_o we_o will_v have_v this_o place_n to_o be_v only_o a_o accession_n of_o the_o former_a chap._n vii_o arg._n 7_o 4._o from_o rom._n 16.27_o john_n 5.44_o judas_n 4._o the_o seven_o argument_n draw_v out_o of_o those_o place_n wherein_z by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o only_a god_n or_o the_o only_a wise_a god_n or_o the_o only_a master_n god_n none_o but_o the_o father_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v design_v though_o out_o of_o each_o of_o those_o place_n wherein_o after_o such_o a_o manner_n none_o but_o the_o father_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v design_v we_o may_v draw_v argument_n yet_o because_o the_o argument_n be_v alike_o among_o themselves_o we_o will_v reckon_v they_o for_o one_o thus_o therefore_o we_o may_v conclude_v if_o by_o the_o only_a god_n or_o the_o only_a wise_a god_n or_o the_o only_a master_n god_n the_o father_n only_o be_v some_o where_o understand_v and_o we_o will_v afterward_o show_v that_o he_o be_v so_o understand_v it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o father_n only_o be_v that_o god_n namely_o most_o high_a wise_a master_n for_o it_o be_v necessary_a simple_o to_o say_v the_o only_a god_n or_o only_o wise_a god_n or_o only_a master_n god_n be_v the_o father_n and_o contrariwise_o the_o father_n be_v the_o only_a god_n or_o the_o only_a wise_a god_n or_o only_a master_n god_n otherwise_o these_o can_v not_o be_v put_v for_o the_o father_n as_o equivalent_a or_o will_v not_o signify_v the_o father_n only_o but_o some_o other_o also_o take_v which_o of_o those_o proposition_n you_o please_v and_o our_o opinion_n will_v be_v establish_v if_o the_o first_o it_o can_v be_v absolute_o and_o simple_o say_v that_o the_o only_a god_n or_o only_o wise_a or_o only_a master_n god_n be_v the_o father_n if_o the_o name_n of_o the_o only_a god_n etc._n etc._n be_v of_o large_a extent_n than_o the_o father_n or_o if_o any_o other_o beside_o the_o father_n be_v the_o only_a god_n etc._n etc._n for_o neither_o be_v a_o word_n of_o a_o strict_a signification_n predicate_v of_o a_o large_a one_o but_o contrariwise_o if_o you_o take_v the_o latter_a proposition_n it_o have_v be_v already_o show_v in_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o first_o argument_n that_o it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o you_o shall_v say_v the_o father_n only_o be_v god_n the_o father_n only_o be_v the_o wise_a god_n or_o master_n god_n for_o when_o any_o one_o be_v say_v to_o be_v he_o to_o who_o only_a something_o do_v agree_v it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o you_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o same_o attribute_n agree_v to_o he_o only_o who_o be_v first_o name_v as_o if_o i_o shall_v say_v god_n be_v that_o spirit_n who_o only_o exi_v from_o all_o eternity_n it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o i_o shall_v say_v god_n only_o be_v that_o spirit_n who_o exist_v from_o all_o eternity_n and_o so_o in_o the_o rest_n the_o confirmation_n and_o defence_n of_o the_o argument_n now_o that_o we_o may_v show_v that_o the_o father_n only_o be_v somewhere_o design_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n we_o will_v begin_v from_o that_o place_n wherein_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o only_a wise_a god_n as_o be_v very_o clear_a and_o most_o suitable_a to_o that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v prove_v and_o you_o shall_v find_v it_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n where_o the_o apostle_n say_v 16.27_o say_v first_o place_n rom._n 16.27_o to_o the_o only_a wise_a god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n be_v honour_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o that_o in_o this_o place_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o only_a wise_a god_n no_o other_o be_v understand_v but_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n may_v easy_o be_v perceive_v for_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o christ_n be_v not_o understand_v by_o that_o name_n since_o he_o be_v most_o open_o distinguish_v from_o the_o only_a wise_a god_n and_o that_o as_o the_o middle_a cause_n of_o glory_n and_o honour_n from_o the_o
of_o the_o article_n elsewhere_o pronounce_v the_o reason_n fetch_v from_o thence_o to_o be_v but_o weak_a it_o be_v therefore_o apparent_a that_o christ_n be_v not_o there_o understand_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o only_a master_n god_n moreover_o neither_o can_v we_o understand_v by_o that_o name_n the_o whole_a trinity_n which_o be_v hold_v otherwise_o what_o need_n be_v there_o after_o it_o have_v be_v say_v that_o they_o do_v deny_v the_o whole_a trinity_n that_o be_v the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n to_o add_v by_o name_n that_o they_o do_v deny_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n as_o if_o that_o have_v not_o be_v sufficient_o say_v when_o it_o be_v assert_v that_o they_o deny_v the_o whole_a trinity_n you_o will_v say_v that_o the_o whole_a trinity_n be_v but_o confuse_o and_o therefore_o obscure_o signify_v by_o the_o appellation_n of_o the_o only_a master_n god_n therefore_o something_o more_o distinct_a be_v to_o be_v add_v for_o explication_n sake_n we_o answer_v if_o that_o reason_n have_v any_o moment_n not_o only_o the_o mention_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n but_o also_o the_o father_n and_o holy_a spirit_n shall_v have_v be_v express_o make_v since_o they_o be_v no_o less_o indistinct_o and_o confuse_o if_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o adversary_n be_v true_a signify_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o only_a master_n god_n than_o christ_n to_o omit_v that_o if_o christ_n be_v dinstinguish_v from_o that_o only_a master_n god_n it_o be_v agreeable_a that_o person_n shall_v be_v adjoin_v to_o another_o person_n and_o not_o when_o three_o person_n have_v be_v confuse_o take_v one_o person_n and_o that_o of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o three_o be_v subjoin_v but_o if_o some_o certain_a person_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v who_o be_v there_o that_o dare_v affirm_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o omit_v now_o the_o question_n concern_v his_o personality_n that_o he_o the_o father_n be_v pass_v by_o be_v join_v with_o christ_n as_o one_o that_o rule_v and_o set_v before_o he_o not_o only_o in_o the_o order_n of_o the_o word_n but_o also_o in_o dignity_n of_o title_n for_o the_o scripture_n in_o very_a many_o place_n join_v the_o father_n as_o supreme_a monarch_n with_o christ_n without_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o set_v he_o before_o christ_n both_o in_o order_n of_o word_n and_o dignity_n of_o title_n but_o never_o pass_v by_o the_o father_n join_v the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o lord_n and_o prince_n with_o christ_n neither_o indeed_o do_v it_o otherwise_o unless_o it_o be_v very_o seldom_o join_v the_o holy_a spirit_n with_o christ_n so_o far_o be_v it_o from_o set_v he_o before_o christ_n in_o order_n of_o word_n or_o dignity_n of_o title_n not_o to_o say_v that_o the_o father_n be_v express_o call_v master_n the_o holy_a spirit_n no_o where_o much_o less_o be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n design_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o only_a master_n yea_o neither_o be_v the_o name_n of_o god_n any_o where_o read_v to_o be_v attribute_v unto_o he_o concern_v which_o in_o its_o 1._o its_o sect._n 3_o chap._n 1._o place_n chap._n viii_o arg._n 8_o 4.5_o from_o dan._n 7._o rev._n 4.5_o argument_n the_o eight_o draw_v from_o the_o vision_n in_o daniel_n and_o john_n revelation_n to_o the_o place_n hitherto_o allege_v two_o vision_n be_v to_o be_v add_v very_o like_a to_o one_o another_o from_o whence_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o person_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n which_o present_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o the_o most_o high_a god_n be_v no_o other_o beside_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n since_o he_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o all_o be_v a_o divine_a person_n and_o the_o other_o which_o be_v also_o believe_v to_o be_v person_n of_o supreme_a divinity_n can_v be_v so_o unless_o he_o be_v a_o divine_a person_n since_o he_o be_v the_o fountain_n and_o original_n of_o the_o rest_n and_o whatsoever_o divinity_n be_v in_o they_o be_v derive_v from_o he_o wherefore_o if_o there_o be_v but_o one_o person_n of_o supreme_a divinity_n the_o father_n only_o be_v a_o person_n have_v supreme_a divinity_n not_o to_o say_v that_o those_o very_a vision_n which_o we_o will_v quote_v do_v if_o they_o be_v compare_v with_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n sufficient_o intimate_v that_o the_o god_n which_o do_v in_o a_o manner_n expose_v himself_o to_o the_o view_n be_v none_o but_o the_o father_n the_o first_o of_o those_o vision_n be_v extant_a in_o daniel_n chap._n 7.9_o etc._n etc._n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o ancient_n of_o day_n that_o be_v the_o god_n which_o exist_v from_o all_o eternity_n do_v sit_v &_o that_o there_o come_v to_o he_o in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n as_o it_o be_v a_o son_n of_o man_n and_o receive_v of_o he_o authority_n &_o honour_n and_o a_o kingdom_n the_o latter_a be_v extant_a rev._n 4._o and_o chap._n 5._o where_o it_o be_v also_o describe_v how_o the_o almighty_a and_o eternal_a god_n the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n and_o afterward_o a_o lamb_n come_v to_o he_o and_o receive_v a_o book_n from_o he_o which_o no_o other_o be_v worthy_a to_o open_v and_o view_v a_o book_n i_o say_v of_o the_o sacred_a decree_n of_o god_n concern_v thing_n to_o come_v now_o in_o both_o place_n that_o most_o high_a and_o eternal_a god_n which_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o sitter_n upon_o the_o throne_n be_v represent_v as_o one_o person_n and_o open_o distinguish_v from_o christ_n and_o that_o even_o then_o when_o divine_a honour_n be_v give_v of_o say_v to_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v give_v unto_o christ_n for_o also_o in_o daniel_n it_o be_v say_v that_o to_o he_o who_o come_v as_o a_o son_n of_o man_n to_o the_o ancient_n of_o day_n be_v by_o he_o honour_v give_v and_o that_o all_o people_n tribe_n and_o tongue_n shall_v serve_v he_o where_o certain_o it_o be_v not_o speak_v of_o civil_a honour_n and_o service_n to_o be_v perform_v unto_o christ_n but_o of_o religious_a and_o divine_a and_o in_o the_o 5.13_o the_o chap._n 5.13_o revelation_n john_n write_v i_o hear_v every_o creature_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o on_o earth_n and_o under_o the_o earth_n and_o which_o be_v in_o the_o sea_n and_o all_o the_o thing_n in_o they_o say_v to_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n and_o to_o the_o lamb_n be_v blessing_n and_o honour_n and_o glory_n and_o power_n for_o ever_o likewise_o etc._n likewise_o ibid._n v._o 8_o etc._n etc._n before_o praise_n be_v give_v apart_o to_o the_o lamb_n by_o the_o four_o live_a creature_n and_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n and_o also_o the_o angel_n as_o they_o have_v be_v former_o ascribe_v apart_o to_o the_o sitter_n upon_o the_o throne_n chap._n 4.8_o etc._n etc._n but_o be_v there_o many_o person_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n and_o christ_n one_o of_o they_o many_o also_o will_v have_v be_v exhibit_v as_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n nor_o will_v christ_n have_v be_v so_o distinguish_v from_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n or_o from_o the_o eternal_a and_o almighty_a god_n but_o that_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o he_o likewise_o do_v sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n and_o be_v that_o eternal_a and_o almighty_a god_n the_o defence_n of_o the_o argument_n now_o if_o any_o one_o say_v that_o the_o divine_a essence_n only_o which_o be_v one_o in_o number_n be_v represent_v by_o the_o image_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n and_o not_o some_o person_n he_o be_v exceed_o mistake_v for_o beside_o the_o very_a image_n of_o one_o sit_v upon_o a_o throne_n be_v indeed_o the_o image_n of_o a_o person_n and_o that_o one_o person_n the_o action_n which_o be_v attribute_v to_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n do_v altogether_o demonstrate_v that_o he_o be_v a_o intelligent_a suppositum_fw-la that_o be_v a_o person_n since_o action_n be_v common_o say_v in_o the_o school_n to_o agree_v unto_o none_o but_o suppositum_n but_o those_o action_n which_o be_v attribute_v to_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n be_v suitable_a to_o none_o but_o a_o intelligent_a nature_n not_o to_o say_v that_o very_o many_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n concern_v which_o we_o shall_v afterward_o 18._o afterward_o sect._n 2._o chap._n 18._o have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v be_v compare_v with_o these_o sufficient_o show_v that_o the_o father_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v understand_v by_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n for_o they_o manifest_o affirm_v that_o he_o give_v to_o christ_n authority_n honour_n and_o a_o kingdom_n with_o all_o other_o thing_n without_o any_o where_o hint_v that_o some_o other_o give_v all_o these_o thing_n to_o christ_n as_o for_o the_o distinction_n of_o christ_n and_o he_o that_o
matter_n but_o we_o somewhat_o otherwise_o take_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o this_o answer_n or_o at_o least_o stretch_v it_o wide_o than_o the_o adversary_n be_v common_o wont_v for_o so_o much_o as_o i_o have_v be_v able_a hitherto_o to_o find_v they_o be_v wont_v by_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o understand_v those_o admirable_a faculty_n implant_v in_o man_n by_o divine_a power_n as_o the_o faculty_n of_o prophesy_v or_o speak_v with_o tongue_n and_o other_o whether_o visible_a as_o they_o be_v call_v or_o invisible_a or_o if_o you_o have_v rather_o more_o hide_a effect_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o man_n but_o that_o power_n of_o god_n of_o which_o the_o place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n bring_v by_o we_o speak_v be_v not_o such_o a_o faculty_n or_o faculty_n rather_o but_o the_o efficient_a of_o they_o although_o it_o again_o flow_v from_o power_n natural_a resident_a in_o god_n wherefore_o if_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n shall_v be_v take_v so_o strict_o this_o answer_n can_v not_o be_v fit_v to_o our_o argument_n or_o the_o place_n by_o which_o we_o have_v confirm_v it_o unless_o any_o one_o will_v perhaps_o say_v that_o in_o all_o those_o place_n in_o which_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o power_n of_o god_n be_v put_v as_o equipollent_a or_o the_o one_o be_v put_v instead_o of_o the_o other_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n or_o divine_a power_n be_v use_v for_o such_o a_o faculty_n divine_o ingenerate_v in_o a_o man_n but_o no_o where_o for_o the_o divine_a efficacy_n that_o effect_n such_o faculty_n in_o man_n which_o neither_o will_v the_o adversary_n easy_o say_v nor_o can_v it_o in_o any_o manner_n consist_v as_o partly_o the_o place_n themselves_o a_o little_a more_o diligent_o look_v into_o will_v show_v to_o every_o one_o partly_o will_v be_v understand_v by_o the_o thing_n which_o follow_v wherefore_o that_o that_o distinction_n may_v seem_v to_o make_v something_o against_o our_o argument_n we_o will_v suppose_v that_o our_o adversary_n do_v make_v that_o divine_a efficacy_n also_o flow_v from_o the_o natural_a power_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o wonderful_a effect_n in_o man_n to_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n not_o proper_o but_o by_o a_o metonymy_n only_o namely_o because_o it_o flow_v from_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o deity_n which_o proper_o may_v be_v call_v the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o therefore_o we_o may_v refel_v this_o exception_n we_o say_v that_o it_o be_v in_o no_o wise_a to_o be_v grant_v that_o that_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o this_o place_n understand_v be_v only_o metonymical_o term_v the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o not_o rather_o proper_o as_o far_o indeed_o as_o propriety_n have_v place_n here_o for_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v call_v only_o metonymical_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n or_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o wit_n because_o it_o come_v from_o the_o holy_a spirit_n proper_o so_o call_v there_o will_v be_v no_o cause_n why_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v call_v likewise_o the_o father_n or_o son_n since_o it_o shall_v no_o less_o come_v from_o the_o father_n &_o son_n then_o from_o the_o holy_a spirit_n even_o according_a to_o the_o adversary_n opinion_n since_o it_o be_v some_o effect_n of_o the_o natural_a power_n of_o god_n which_o according_a to_o their_o opinion_n be_v common_a to_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o deity_n and_o be_v indeed_o first_o in_o the_o father_n as_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o deity_n then_o by_o he_o as_o they_o will_v have_v it_o in_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n who_o from_o he_o have_v their_o essence_n neither_o may_v you_o say_v that_o that_o inspiration_n be_v therefore_o call_v rather_o the_o holy_a spirit_n than_o the_o father_n or_o son_n because_o it_o immediate_o proceed_v from_o the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o from_o the_o father_n and_o son_n only_o mediate_o for_o what_o hinder_v the_o father_n or_o the_o son_n since_o they_o have_v the_o same_o power_n in_o themselves_o efficacious_a for_o all_o thing_n which_o the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n have_v to_o put_v it_o forth_o also_o by_o themselves_o as_o well_o as_o the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o we_o see_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n they_o have_v indeed_o put_v it_o forth_o yea_o how_o can_v it_o be_v in_o this_o unity_n of_o essence_n and_o all_o thing_n pertain_v to_o it_o that_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n shall_v not_o as_o immediate_o put_v forth_o their_o power_n as_o the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o it_o be_v judge_v that_o the_o father_n and_o son_n have_v so_o commuicate_v their_o virtue_n and_o power_n whence_o that_o efficacy_n or_o divine_a inspiration_n immediate_o come_v to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o that_o nevertheless_o it_o remain_v the_o same_o in_o number_n in_o father_n and_o son_n and_o be_v put_v forth_o by_o the_o three_o person_n by_o the_o same_o aâ—t_n altogether_o whence_o therefore_o be_v that_o difference_n that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n put_v it_o forth_o immediate_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n mediate_o but_o if_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n put_v forth_o that_o force_n and_o efficacy_n alike_o immediate_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n wherefore_o that_o force_n shall_v be_v term_v more_o the_o holy_a spirit_n than_o the_o father_n or_o the_o son_n if_o it_o be_v not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n himself_o but_o be_v call_v so_o therefore_o only_o because_o it_o come_v from_o he_o we_o repeat_v not_o that_o which_o we_o have_v say_v before_o that_o although_o the_o father_n and_o son_n shall_v put_v it_o forth_o only_o mediate_o the_o holy_a spirit_n immediate_o yet_o that_o can_v not_o â—e_v manifest_a by_o the_o thing_n itself_o without_o a_o peculiar_a divine_a revelation_n when_o nevertheless_o we_o see_v as_o soon_o as_o any_o thing_n have_v be_v manifest_a to_o have_v be_v do_v by_o divine_a virtue_n or_o inspiration_n that_o forthwith_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o the_o next_o cause_n but_o further_a the_o adversary_n can_v use_v that_o answer_n in_o some_o of_o the_o place_n bring_v by_o we_o unless_o together_o they_o overthrow_v one_o of_o their_o chief_a argument_n whereby_o they_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o be_v a_o suppositum_fw-la and_o person_n to_o wit_n that_o which_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o action_n proper_a to_o person_n or_o at_o least_o suppositum_n for_o in_o the_o first_o place_n bring_v by_o we_o from_o luke_n 1.34_o where_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v say_v to_o come_v upon_o mary_n the_o adversary_n themselves_o seem_v to_o understand_v the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n especial_o since_o the_o action_n of_o come_v upon_o agree_v not_o proper_o but_o to_o a_o person_n or_o at_o least_o to_o a_o suppositum_fw-la i_o omit_v that_o also_o in_o the_o place_n ephes_n 3.20_o cite_v by_o we_o the_o virtue_n or_o divine_a power_n be_v say_v to_o work_v in_o the_o apostle_n beside_o we_o shall_v see_v in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n a_o new_a reason_n by_o which_o that_o answer_n may_v be_v overthrow_v chap._n vii_o the_o seven_o argument_n that_o christ_n shall_v be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n if_o he_o be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n the_o three_o argument_n of_o this_o rank_n which_o respect_v the_o defence_n of_o the_o next_o forego_v also_o may_v be_v this_o that_o if_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v god_n or_o at_o least_o some_o person_n christ_n also_o shall_v be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n yea_o more_o right_o shall_v be_v term_v his_o son_n than_o the_o father_n which_o thing_n overthrow_v itself_o for_o we_o have_v see_v above_o that_o sect._n 2._o chap._n 31._o christ_n therefore_o be_v first_o term_v the_o son_n of_o god_n because_o the_o holy_a spirit_n come_v upon_o mary_n his_o mother_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o most_o high_a overshadow_a she_o and_o so_o christ_n be_v conceiâ—ed_v and_o beget_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o if_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v a_o person_n who_o immediate_o put_v forth_o that_o force_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n and_o produce_v christ_n the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v rather_o the_o father_n of_o christ_n than_o god_n the_o father_n who_o perform_v that_o only_a by_o the_o intervening_a of_o another_o person_n beside_o that_o sanctification_n john_n 10.34_o 35._o which_o christ_n himself_o bâ—ings_v as_o a_o cause_n why_o he_o call_v himself_o of_o right_a the_o son_n of_o god_n will_v agree_v also_o to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n especial_o by_o the_o adversary_n doctrine_n for_o they_o arg._n 7_o christ_n the_o holy_a spirit_n shall_v be_v the_o father_n of_o christ_n although_o they_o will_v have_v
all_o work_n to_o without_o as_o they_o speak_v to_o be_v common_a to_o the_o whole_a trinity_n yet_o affirm_v that_o creation_n agree_v more_o proper_o to_o the_o father_n redemption_n to_o the_o son_n sanctification_n to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n last_o paul_n also_o rom._n 1.4_o as_o in_o like_a manner_n we_o have_v see_v above_o say_v christ_n be_v constitute_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o power_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a make_v the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n the_o proper_a and_o next_o cause_n of_o that_o filiation_n but_o if_o he_o be_v a_o person_n or_o come_v from_o the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o holy_a spirit_n will_v be_v the_o father_n of_o christ_n from_o which_o absurdity_n our_o opinion_n be_v far_o remote_a which_o make_v not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n a_o person_n but_o the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o god_n which_o however_o it_o concur_v to_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o son_n yet_o it_o concur_v not_o as_o a_o father_n but_o as_o that_o by_o which_o the_o father_n beget_v but_o if_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v not_o a_o person_n neither_o be_v he_o the_o most_o high_a god_n as_o who_o be_v of_o necessity_n a_o person_n and_o indeed_o of_o this_o thing_n be_v here_o the_o question_n between_o we_o and_o the_o adversary_n whether_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v a_o divine_a person_n namely_o distinct_a from_o the_o father_n therefore_o let_v this_o be_v the_o three_o argument_n of_o this_o rank_n chap._n viii_o the_o eight_o argument_n that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v give_v by_o god_n to_o man_n the_o four_o argument_n draw_v from_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v open_o deliver_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n concern_v the_o holy_a spirit_n shall_v be_v this_o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v give_v to_o man_n by_o god_n and_o that_o man_n obtain_v receive_v and_o have_v he_o from_o god_n by_o prayer_n as_o numberless_a place_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n show_v out_o of_o which_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o have_v look_v into_o but_o these_o few_o luke_n 11.13_o john_n 7.39_o and_o 14.16_o 17._o act_n 5.32_o and_o 15.8_o rom._n 5.5_o 1_o cor._n 6.19_o whence_o also_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v teâ—med_v a_o gift_n act_v 11.17_o which_o compare_n with_o the_o precedent_n yea_o in_o all_o those_o place_n wâ—ere_v mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o we_o show_v above_o chap._n 6._o of_o this_o section_n that_o there_o be_v not_o there_o the_o genitive_a case_n of_o the_o efficient_a but_o of_o the_o species_n otherwise_o both_o the_o gift_n rather_o than_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n have_v be_v to_o be_v mention_v and_o by_o it_o have_v not_o â—een_n signify_v that_o man_n either_o have_v receive_v or_o be_v to_o receive_v the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o notwithstanding_o the_o holy_a scripture_n use_v that_o manner_n of_o speech_n will_v altogether_o show_v but_o only_o some_o effect_n of_o it_o now_o by_o these_o thing_n it_o be_v evince_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v not_o the_o most_o high_a god_n for_o he_o be_v give_v or_o bestow_v by_o none_o upon_o any_o be_v obtain_v of_o none_o by_o prayer_n for_o first_o every_o gift_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v obtain_v by_o prayer_n be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o giver_n but_o the_o most_o high_a god_n be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o another_o otherwise_o by_o this_o very_a thing_n he_o shall_v have_v some_o one_o above_o himself_o and_o moreover_o shall_v not_o be_v most_o high_a beside_o arg._n 8_o man_n the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v give_v to_o man_n the_o gift_n be_v make_v also_o his_o to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v so_o as_o that_o it_o may_v be_v possess_v by_o he_o but_o may_v the_o most_o high_a god_n be_v so_o a_o mortal_a man_n as_o that_o he_o may_v be_v possess_v by_o he_o moreover_o to_o what_o end_n shall_v so_o great_a a_o gift_n be_v give_v to_o man_n what_o fruit_n will_v there_o be_v of_o it_o no_o other_o certain_o can_v be_v imagine_v but_o that_o those_o effect_n may_v exist_v in_o a_o man_n which_o the_o holy_a scripture_n testify_v to_o be_v produce_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n what_o then_o be_v it_o needful_a to_o the_o end_n god_n shall_v fill_v any_o man_n with_o such_o effect_n and_o gift_n that_o he_o himself_o be_v give_v to_o he_o when_o the_o father_n fill_v any_o man_n with_o such_o gift_n be_v it_o necessary_a that_o he_o himself_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o he_o why_o then_o may_v not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v able_a to_o do_v the_o same_o which_o tâ—e_v father_n if_o in_o like_a manner_n he_o be_v most_o high_a and_o so_o the_o same_o god_n with_o the_o father_n last_o what_o cause_n be_v there_o why_o the_o holy_a spirit_n shall_v be_v obtain_v by_o we_o from_o the_o father_n or_o son_n if_o he_o himself_o be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n why_o be_v he_o not_o give_v by_o himself_o if_o so_o be_v he_o may_v be_v give_v a_o large_a confirmation_n and_o defence_n of_o this_o argument_n to_o these_o thing_n i_o see_v not_o what_o they_o can_v answer_v who_o doubt_v not_o to_o affirm_v neither_o indeed_o can_v they_o otherwise_o as_o it_o shall_v hereafter_o be_v make_v manifest_a that_o the_o very_a person_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v give_v to_o man_n together_o with_o his_o effect_n therefore_o other_o endeavour_n to_o decline_v the_o blow_n that_o they_o affirm_v that_o not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n proper_o so_o call_v be_v give_v to_o man_n by_o god_n but_o its_o effect_n or_o rather_o various_a effect_n such_o as_o be_v those_o which_o 1_o cor._n 12.8_o etc._n etc._n be_v large_o enough_o rehearse_v and_o other_o common_a to_o all_o believer_n for_o these_o be_v by_o a_o metonymy_n signify_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n when_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v unto_o man_n and_o so_o to_o be_v receive_v and_o have_v of_o they_o for_o the_o efficient_a cause_n be_v put_v for_o the_o effect_n although_o some_o who_o say_v there_o be_v a_o metalepsis_n in_o the_o phrase_n seem_v to_o take_v the_o thing_n a_o little_a otherwise_o for_o neither_o do_v they_o seem_v to_o take_v the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n itself_o for_o his_o effect_n or_o gift_n but_o for_o that_o very_a divine_a person_n which_o they_o hold_v nevertheless_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n they_o signify_v that_o the_o give_v passive_o take_v be_v attribute_v to_o he_o only_o improper_o because_o that_o which_o may_v proper_o agree_v to_o the_o effect_n may_v be_v also_o improper_o attribute_v to_o the_o efficient_a cause_n itself_o see_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n may_v be_v proper_o give_v not_o he_o himself_o and_o indeed_o both_o these_o seem_v to_o themselves_o to_o deal_v more_o wary_o than_o those_o who_o simple_o confess_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n himself_o be_v give_v yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o do_v not_o perceive_v that_o both_o this_o hole_n by_o which_o they_o endeavour_v to_o get_v out_o be_v stop_v and_o likewise_o although_o i_o shall_v somewhat_o enlarge_v it_o to_o they_o yet_o be_v they_o no_o whit_n less_o hold_v fast_o bind_v for_o first_o it_o be_v false_a that_o the_o effect_n only_o of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n himself_o be_v give_v to_o man_n and_o further_o that_o when_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v or_o receive_v by_o we_o or_o have_v it_o be_v say_v but_o by_o a_o metonymy_n or_o metalepsis_n beside_o although_o it_o be_v grant_v it_o must_v be_v no_o whit_n the_o less_o confess_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v not_o the_o most_o high_a god_n as_o to_o the_o former_a we_o shall_v demonstrate_v it_o first_o by_o certain_a general_a reason_n and_o common_a to_o all_o those_o place_n of_o which_o we_o treat_v then_o by_o other_o more_o special_a and_o proper_a to_o certain_a place_n and_o last_o from_o certain_a hypothesis_n of_o the_o adversary_n as_o to_o the_o general_a reason_n if_o by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o these_o place_n of_o which_o we_o treat_v be_v understand_v some_o divine_a and_o holy_a inspiration_n or_o some_o power_n flow_v from_o god_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v breathe_v into_o man_n the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v proper_o give_v that_o be_v not_o by_o a_o metonymy_n only_o or_o by_o a_o metalepsis_n be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v unto_o man_n to_o be_v receive_v and_o have_v of_o they_o that_o the_o thing_n be_v so_o will_v be_v afterward_o understand_v for_o we_o shall_v first_o show_v that_o such_o a_o inspiration_n be_v understand_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n when_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v to_o we_o to_o be_v receive_v and_o have_v by_o we_o although_o
assume_v that_o corporeal_a form_n therefore_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v a_o suppositum_fw-la and_o consequent_o because_o also_o he_o be_v intelligent_a for_o he_o be_v say_v to_o search_v all_o thing_n even_o the_o depth_n of_o god_n and_o to_o know_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v god_n and_o other_o like_a thing_n proper_a to_o intelligent_a substance_n be_v pronounce_v of_o it_o he_o be_v also_o a_o person_n for_o every_o intelligent_a suppositum_fw-la be_v a_o person_n since_o that_o be_v the_o definition_n of_o a_o person_n there_o be_v need_n of_o so_o much_o furniture_n that_o the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n may_v be_v frame_v hence_o which_o they_o promise_v we_o shall_v see_v at_o jordan_n together_o with_o two_o other_o for_o neither_o the_o trinity_n of_o the_o adversary_n can_v be_v see_v unless_o three_o person_n can_v be_v see_v and_o so_o as_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v they_o be_v person_n what_o be_v to_o be_v answer_v to_o this_o their_o argumentation_n shall_v be_v a_o little_a after_o show_v let_v we_o do_v now_o that_o which_o we_o propound_v that_o assume_v those_o thing_n which_o partly_o be_v read_v in_o that_o sacred_a history_n partly_o be_v affime_v by_o the_o adversary_n we_o may_v demostrate_v the_o holy_a spirit_n not_o to_o be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n they_o affirm_v if_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n that_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v altogether_o of_o the_o same_o essence_n with_o the_o father_n yea_o a_o so_o with_o the_o son_n otherwise_o there_o will_v be_v either_o two_o or_o more_o most_o high_a god_n or_o the_o father_n or_o son_n who_o they_o take_v for_o the_o most_o high_a god_n will_v not_o be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n but_o from_o this_o apparition_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o there_o be_v one_o essence_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n another_z of_o the_o father_n and_o son_n for_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o father_n and_o son_n descend_v not_o then_o from_o heaven_n when_o christ_n be_v baptize_v nor_o take_v that_o corporeal_a shape_n the_o essence_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o adversary_n opinion_n do_v both_o therefore_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v not_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o father_n or_o son_n but_o it_o be_v necessary_a this_o to_o be_v one_o that_o to_o be_v another_o neither_o indeed_o may_v they_o say_v that_o not_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o the_o person_n do_v both_o for_o first_o every_o person_n be_v a_o substance_n and_o a_o substance_n be_v a_o essence_n subsist_v by_o itself_o wherefore_o who_o person_n descend_v and_o assume_v some_o form_n his_o essence_n also_o do_v it_o and_o beside_o do_v not_o they_o themselves_o as_o we_o have_v see_v urge_v that_o that_o which_o descend_v and_o sustain_v a_o form_n be_v necessary_o a_o substance_n but_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v no_o other_o thing_n than_o its_o essence_n and_o with_o our_o adversary_n it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o say_v the_o same_o be_v the_o essence_n and_o the_o same_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o divine_a person_n to_o wit_n because_o every_o substance_n be_v a_o essence_n therefore_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n must_v have_v descend_v and_o although_o at_o last_o a_o person_n in_o the_o deity_n shall_v not_o be_v the_o substance_n or_o essence_n itself_o but_o something_o in_o the_o essence_n which_o yet_o be_v impossible_a for_o it_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o suppositum_fw-la and_o further_a also_o of_o a_o person_n to_o be_v in_o another_o yet_o may_v not_o that_o either_o descend_v or_o assume_v a_o form_n but_o that_o its_o substance_n in_o which_o last_o all_o the_o accident_n be_v and_o rest_n together_o shall_v do_v the_o same_o beside_o also_o another_o short_a way_n from_o that_o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n descend_v from_o heaven_n upon_o christ_n &_o that_o in_o a_o bodily_a form_n or_o shape_n we_o may_v show_v that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o most_o high_a god_n for_o the_o most_o god_n be_v not_o move_v from_o place_n to_o place_n and_o consequent_o descend_v not_o from_o heaven_n also_o no_o accident_n befall_v the_o most_o high_a god_n even_o by_o the_o adversary_n opinion_n but_o that_o bodily_a shape_n in_o which_o the_o holy_a spirit_n descend_v be_v a_o accident_n as_o also_o that_o descent_n itself_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o argument_n some_o adversary_n observe_v this_o so_o explain_v the_o thing_n that_o it_o may_v sufficient_o appear_v that_o they_o neither_o attribute_n to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n descent_n proper_o call_v nor_o grant_v that_o he_o assume_v that_o bodily_a shape_n on_o himself_o but_o either_o that_o a_o certain_a true_a body_n in_o a_o dove_n shape_v descend_v from_o heaven_n or_o the_o shape_n only_o of_o a_o dove_n descend_v be_v represent_v to_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o beholder_n which_o may_v be_v a_o symbol_n or_o resemblance_n of_o the_o presence_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n fill_v christ_n with_o gift_n necessary_a for_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o prophetical_a office_n but_o if_o this_o be_v so_o how_o will_v hence_o be_v show_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v a_o thing_n subsistent_a by_o itself_o and_o consequent_o a_o suppositum_fw-la and_o person_n real_o distinct_a from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n see_v he_o neither_o proper_o descend_v on_o christ_n nor_o sustain_v that_o form_n but_o be_v only_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o body_n set_v before_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o beholder_n when_o indeed_o there_o be_v no_o body_n or_o as_o the_o he_o the_o see_v maldonat_n and_o augustine_n cite_v by_o he_o opinion_n be_v of_o some_o of_o the_o most_o learned_a adversary_n a_o true_a body_n which_o descend_v and_o sustain_v that_o shape_n but_o even_o thing_n which_o not_o only_o be_v not_o person_n but_o not_o so_o much_o as_o indeed_o sustbance_n may_v be_v say_v to_o descend_v improper_o from_o heaven_n and_o among_o other_o james_z say_v chap._n 1.17_o every_o good_a and_o perfect_a gift_n be_v from_o above_o that_o be_v from_o heaven_n descend_v from_o the_o father_n of_o light_n but_o that_o the_o same_o may_v be_v shadow_v by_o a_o certain_a outward_a shape_n and_o set_v before_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n as_o beside_o other_o thing_n that_o teach_v which_o we_o read_v act._n 2.3_o of_o the_o first_o effusion_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n on_o christ_n disciple_n for_o those_o cleave_a tongue_n do_v they_o not_o express_v the_o faculty_n of_o diverse_a language_n to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o nothing_o prohibit_v that_o they_o may_v not_o seem_v to_o be_v move_v how_o many_o such_o shape_n of_o thing_n do_v we_o see_v set_v before_o one_o while_o the_o outward_a another_o while_n the_o inward_a sense_n of_o the_o prophet_n therefore_o nothing_o if_o the_o thing_n be_v so_o explain_v may_v be_v hence_o gather_v which_o belong_v to_o prove_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o be_v a_o suppositum_fw-la much_o less_o a_o person_n beside_o although_o they_o will_v have_v all_o those_o thing_n concern_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o be_v take_v figurative_o yet_o nevertheless_o they_o must_v hold_v that_o here_o some_o singular_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v shadow_v not_o of_o the_o father_n or_o son_n or_o at_o least_o not_o equal_o for_o otherwise_o why_o shall_v not_o the_o father_n and_o son_n also_o be_v say_v to_o have_v descend_v in_o a_o bodily_a shape_n but_o if_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n will_v be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o the_o father_n and_o son_n the_o operation_n no_o less_o of_o these_o than_o of_o that_o have_v be_v express_v by_o that_o shape_n and_o descent_n and_o so_o the_o father_n and_o son_n shall_v be_v no_o less_o say_v to_o have_v descend_v in_o a_o bodily_a shape_n than_o the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o such_o a_o operation_n be_v of_o the_o singular_a substance_n itself_o have_v in_o itself_o all_o force_n of_o opperate_n therefore_o see_v this_o be_v suppose_v the_o same_o in_o those_o three_o person_n the_o same_o operation_n also_o be_v equal_o to_o be_v attribute_v to_o all_o those_o person_n see_v this_o be_v not_o come_v to_o pass_v it_o follow_v that_o there_o be_v one_o essence_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n another_z of_o the_o father_n and_o son_n and_o consequent_o unless_o the_o adversary_n will_v introduce_v more_o god_n or_o deny_v the_o father_n to_o be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n they_o be_v force_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o holy_a spirit_n not_o to_o be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n but_o you_o will_v say_v how_o nevertheless_o do_v those_o thing_n agree_v to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o descend_v from_o heaven_n in_o a_o bodily_a shape_n if_o
have_v the_o divine_a essence_n but_o whosoever_o be_v hypostatical_o the_o most_o high_a god_n he_o have_v the_o divine_a essence_n but_o if_o you_o will_v say_v that_o god_n take_v essential_o signify_v the_o essence_n itself_o which_o be_v neither_o father_n nor_o son_n nor_o holy_a spirit_n or_o contrary_o but_o something_o subsist_v in_o those_o three_o first_o i_o shall_v not_o easy_o believe_v that_o the_o adversary_n who_o speak_v more_o accurate_o will_v admit_v that_o since_o the_o essence_n especial_o so_o take_v as_o that_o it_o can_v be_v predicate_v of_o each_o of_o the_o divine_a person_n signify_v something_o abstract_n but_o god_n be_v concrete_a such_o indeed_o as_o be_v find_v in_o substance_n and_o denote_v a_o essence_n together_o with_o a_o existence_n or_o subsistence_n but_o further_a whatever_o at_o last_o the_o adversary_n will_v determine_v of_o this_o matter_n we_o have_v already_o show_v that_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v the_o name_n of_o a_o person_n and_o since_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o name_n of_o one_o god_n be_v so_o use_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o it_o be_v direct_o predicate_v of_o the_o father_n but_o the_o adversary_n will_v have_v it_o so_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v predicate_v also_o of_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n it_o will_v be_v necessary_a to_o show_v where_o the_o word_n god_n when_o there_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o that_o one_o god_n denote_v some_o such_o thing_n as_o neither_o be_v father_n nor_o son_n nor_o holy_a spirit_n last_o such_o a_o signification_n will_v make_v nothing_o to_o the_o matter_n for_o we_o dispute_v of_o that_o god_n of_o who_o the_o adversary_n speak_v when_o they_o say_v that_o the_o father_n be_v god_n the_o son_n be_v god_n the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v god_n and_o not_o of_o that_o god_n who_o can_v after_o that_o manner_n be_v predicate_v of_o the_o divine_a person_n and_o thus_o much_o concern_v the_o first_o argument_n chap._n ii_o the_o second_o argument_n because_o each_o divine_a person_n will_v be_v three_o in_o person_n another_o reason_n by_o which_o it_o be_v show_v that_o the_o common_a doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n do_v overthrow_v itself_o be_v that_o thence_o it_o follow_v that_o each_o person_n of_o the_o deity_n be_v three_o in_o person_n and_o so_o it_o be_v both_o one_o and_o not_o one_o together_o for_o so_o say_v the_o adversary_n that_o that_o one_o god_n be_v three_o in_o person_n the_o same_o again_o as_o we_o have_v say_v affirm_v that_o each_o divine_a person_n be_v that_o one_o god_n whence_o it_o follow_v that_o each_o divine_a person_n be_v three_o in_o person_n argument_n the_o defence_n of_o the_o argument_n neither_o indeed_o may_v you_o say_v that_o the_o major_n be_v particular_a for_o it_o be_v singular_a which_o here_o answer_v to_o a_o universal_a since_o nothing_o may_v be_v subsum_v in_o the_o minor_a which_o be_v not_o contain_v under_o that_o singular_a which_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o major_n and_o the_o middle_a term_n of_o the_o argument_n or_o of_o which_o that_o singular_a may_v not_o be_v say_v but_o the_o conclusion_n be_v most_o false_a and_z as_o we_o have_v see_v overthrow_v itself_o but_o if_o any_o will_v here_o use_v a_o distinction_n and_o say_v that_o the_o major_n speak_v of_o god_n essential_o take_v the_o minor_a of_o god_n personal_o take_v he_o shall_v be_v no_o whit_n advantage_v for_o we_o have_v in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n refute_v that_o distinction_n show_v each_o divine_a person_n to_o be_v god_n essential_o take_v because_o it_o have_v the_o whole_a essence_n of_o god_n therefore_o in_o whichsoever_o manner_n you_o take_v the_o word_n god_n yet_o the_o minor_a will_v be_v true_a even_o as_o i_o believe_v all_o the_o more_o learned_a adversary_n will_v also_o say_v but_o beside_o let_v we_o feign_v arg._n 2_o three_o every_o divine_a person_n will_v be_v three_o that_o a_o essence_n which_o neither_o be_v father_n nor_o son_n nor_o holy_a spirit_n may_v be_v right_o call_v god_n and_o that_o it_o be_v three_o in_o person_n which_o manner_n of_o expression_n i_o remember_v not_o that_o i_o have_v read_v in_o the_o adversary_n yet_o if_o that_o whole_a essence_n be_v in_o each_o person_n the_o trinity_n will_v be_v in_o each_o person_n and_o so_o each_o person_n no_o less_o than_o that_o essence_n will_v be_v three_o in_o person_n for_o in_o what_o the_o essence_n be_v in_o that_o be_v also_o that_o whole_a whatsoever_o be_v in_o that_o essence_n and_o be_v predicate_v of_o it_o in_o the_o concrete_a especial_o if_o that_o thing_n be_v of_o itself_o and_o not_o by_o accident_n in_o the_o essence_n as_o here_o altogether_o the_o adversary_n will_v have_v with_o who_o not_o only_o the_o divine_a person_n can_v be_v accident_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n but_o there_o be_v no_o accident_n at_o all_o in_o god_n chap._n iii_o the_o three_o argument_n because_o the_o divine_a person_n will_v in_o very_a deed_n be_v the_o same_o and_o diverse_a the_o three_o argument_n be_v that_o the_o adversary_n maintain_v that_o the_o essence_n be_v in_o very_a deed_n the_o same_o with_o the_o person_n and_o that_o the_o person_n do_v real_o differ_v from_o among_o themselves_o for_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v at_o once_o both_o one_o thing_n and_o more_o than_o one_o differ_v real_o from_o itself_o and_o not_o differ_v for_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o same_o real_o with_o some_o one_o thing_n be_v real_o the_o same_o among_o themselves_o also_o but_o the_o three_o divine_a person_n real_o distinct_a among_o themselves_o be_v real_o the_o same_o with_o some_o one_o thing_n namely_o the_o divine_a essence_n therefore_o the_o three_o person_n real_o distinct_a among_o themselves_o be_v real_o the_o same_o among_o themselves_o the_o conclusion_n do_v manifest_o contradict_v itself_o the_o proposition_n which_o they_o call_v the_o major_n rest_v on_o a_o principle_n know_v to_o all_o which_o they_o do_v common_o thus_o express_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o one_o three_o thing_n that_o be_v with_o something_o wherewith_o they_o be_v confer_v be_v also_o among_o themselves_o the_o same_o and_o there_o be_v the_o same_o force_n of_o the_o axiom_n if_o you_o add_v both_o in_o the_o predicate_a and_o in_o the_o subject_n of_o that_o enunciation_n the_o word_n really_n for_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v real_o the_o same_o with_o one_o three_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n with_o the_o three_o for_o what_o other_o thing_n be_v it_o to_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n real_o than_o to_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n but_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o with_o one_o three_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o they_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n also_o among_o themselves_o otherwise_o that_o three_o thing_n with_o which_o those_o thing_n be_v the_o same_o thing_n shall_v at_o once_o be_v both_o one_o thing_n and_o more_o thing_n so_o some_o of_o the_o adversary_n themselves_o be_v wont_a to_o prove_v that_o the_o divine_a attribute_n be_v not_o real_o distinguish_v among_o themselves_o the_o divine_a attribute_n say_v they_o be_v real_o the_o same_o thing_n with_o the_o divine_a essence_n therefore_o they_o be_v real_o the_o same_o thing_n among_o themselves_o because_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v real_o the_o same_o with_o one_o three_o arg._n 3_o same_o the_o divine_a person_n will_v be_v indeed_o the_o same_o be_v also_o real_o the_o same_o among_o themselves_o but_o other_o 1._o other_o see_v becan_n in_o the_o treatise_n concern_v god_n cap._n 1._o sect_n 1._o part._n 1._o who_o see_v that_o their_o opinion_n concern_v the_o trinity_n be_v by_o this_o mean_v evert_v say_v that_o this_o reason_n be_v not_o firm_a and_o that_o common_a axiom_n those_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o one_o three_o be_v the_o same_o among_o themselves_o aught_o thus_o to_o be_v understand_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o one_o three_o thing_n incommunicable_a be_v the_o same_o among_o themselves_o but_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o divine_a essence_n be_v not_o incommunicable_a since_o it_o be_v the_o same_o in_o number_n in_o the_o three_o person_n real_o distinct_a among_o themselves_o neither_o indeed_o can_v the_o adversary_n bring_v any_o other_o instance_n by_o which_o they_o may_v invalid_a that_o axiom_n beside_o that_o thing_n of_o which_o be_v here_o the_o controversy_n and_o be_v refell_v by_o this_o very_a reason_n but_o that_o major_a propose_v both_o by_o we_o and_o other_o admit_v no_o instance_n or_o exception_n because_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o be_v altogether_o universal_a for_o unless_o it_o be_v admit_v a_o plain_a contradiction_n follow_v as_o we_o have_v see_v to_o wit_n that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v at_o once_o
hold_v to_o be_v infinite_a in_o number_n also_o not_o finite_a and_o that_o three_o only_a for_o between_o three_o thing_n and_o one_o be_v not_o only_o a_o finite_a but_o also_o a_o very_a little_a difference_n you_o will_v say_v that_o this_o reason_n do_v not_o evince_n that_o there_o be_v in_o god_n infinite_a or_o innumerable_a person_n but_o that_o there_o may_v be_v or_o that_o nothing_o hinder_v but_o that_o there_o may_v be_v because_o the_o infiniteness_n of_o his_o essence_n may_v permit_v it_o but_o beside_o that_o the_o adversary_n say_v that_o esse_fw-la and_o posse_fw-la be_v the_o same_o in_o god_n this_o be_v certain_a that_o whatever_o thing_n may_v be_v natural_o in_o god_n and_o do_v not_o depend_v on_o his_o free_a will_n they_o be_v in_o very_a deed_n also_o and_o necessary_o in_o he_o for_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o they_o conâ—â—â—n_v in_o they_o some_o perfection_n and_o that_o a_o natural_a one_o but_o no_o natural_a perfection_n which_o can_v agree_v to_o god_n can_v be_v absent_a from_o he_o since_o he_o can_v be_v of_o a_o imperfect_a nature_n or_o such_o as_o to_o who_o any_o thing_n of_o perfection_n may_v be_v yet_o add_v something_o pertain_v to_o this_o exception_n shall_v be_v say_v in_o the_o follow_a section_n where_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o son_n and_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n devise_v by_o the_o adversary_n shall_v be_v examine_v the_o second_o section_n in_o which_o be_v discourse_v concern_v the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o supreme_a deity_n which_o be_v hold_v by_o the_o adversary_n have_v refute_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n from_o those_o thing_n which_o pertain_v general_o to_o the_o three_o person_n which_o be_v hold_v to_o be_v in_o god_n it_o remain_v that_o we_o refel_v the_o same_o doctrine_n from_o these_o thing_n which_o particular_o be_v assert_v concern_v certain_a person_n and_o they_o be_v those_o thing_n which_o proper_o do_v pertain_v to_o the_o second_o and_o three_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n or_o also_o to_o the_o first_o in_o respect_n of_o these_o two_o and_o in_o this_o section_n we_o shall_v indeed_o treat_v of_o the_o second_o person_n as_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o book_n we_o promise_v in_o which_o place_n two_o doctrine_n chief_o occur_v to_o be_v examine_v the_o one_o be_v concern_v his_o generation_n out_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o father_n from_o all_o eternity_n the_o other_o concern_v his_o incarnation_n for_o either_o of_o they_o be_v take_v away_o that_o opinion_n common_o receive_v concern_v the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n chap._n i._n arg._n 1_o himself_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v the_o son_n of_o himself_o the_o first_o argument_n by_o which_o be_v refell_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o eternal_a generation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n out_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o father_n because_o the_o son_n shall_v be_v the_o son_n of_o himself_o that_o therefore_o we_o may_v come_v to_o that_o former_a doctrine_n the_o adversary_n affirm_v and_o unless_o they_o will_v affirm_v it_o they_o can_v not_o defend_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n that_o the_o son_n be_v so_o beget_v from_o eternity_n out_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o father_n that_o nevertheless_o he_o have_v the_o same_o essence_n in_o number_n with_o the_o father_n but_o that_o doctrine_n be_v full_a of_o many_o contradiction_n and_o absurdity_n for_o first_o it_o follow_v thence_o that_o the_o son_n be_v the_o son_n and_o father_n of_o himself_o for_o out_o of_o who_o essence_n any_o one_o be_v generate_v he_o be_v his_o son_n but_o if_o that_o opinion_n of_o the_o adversary_n concern_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v true_a it_o follow_v that_o the_o son_n be_v beget_v out_o of_o his_o own_o essence_n wherefore_o the_o son_n shall_v be_v his_o own_o son_n and_o moreover_o the_o father_n of_o himself_o which_o thing_n imply_v a_o manifest_a contradiction_n there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o demonstrate_v the_o proposition_n of_o the_o argument_n which_o they_o call_v the_o major_n see_v the_o thing_n be_v manifest_a even_o with_o the_o adversary_n but_o the_o assumption_n or_o minor_n be_v thence_o manifest_a because_o if_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o father_n and_o son_n be_v the_o same_o in_o number_n certain_o if_o the_o son_n be_v beget_v out_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o father_n he_o be_v beget_v out_o of_o his_o own_o essence_n neither_o indeed_o can_v they_o say_v that_o that_o essence_n be_v not_o yet_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o son_n because_o they_o hold_v there_o be_v no_o time_n in_o which_o the_o son_n be_v not_o existent_a and_o have_v not_o the_o divine_a essence_n otherwise_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n you_o may_v also_o in_o this_o manner_n propound_v the_o same_o argument_n none_o be_v generate_v of_o himself_o for_o than_o he_o shall_v be_v before_o he_o be_v he_o shall_v be_v so_o because_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o principle_n and_o cause_n of_o his_o own_o generation_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o because_o he_o shall_v be_v generate_v that_o of_o which_o any_o thing_n be_v generate_v and_o that_o which_o be_v generate_v of_o it_o be_v relative_n but_o relative_n can_v be_v in_o the_o same_o thing_n in_o the_o same_o respect_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n for_o they_o be_v opposite_n but_o the_o nature_n of_o opposite_n be_v such_o that_o they_o mutual_o destroy_v one_o another_o in_o the_o same_o subject_n at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o respect_n according_a to_o the_o same_o thing_n or_o the_o same_o part_n but_o now_o if_o the_o son_n be_v beget_v out_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o father_n and_o son_n be_v the_o same_o in_o number_n the_o son_n be_v beget_v of_o himself_o because_o he_o be_v beget_v also_o out_o of_o his_o own_o essence_n but_o none_o can_v more_o proper_o be_v beget_v of_o any_o one_o than_o when_o he_o be_v beget_v out_o of_o his_o essence_n the_o same_o absurdity_n be_v manifest_a also_o from_o the_o manner_n in_o which_o the_o ancient_a father_n partly_o the_o architect_n partly_o the_o patron_n of_o the_o common_a opinion_n concern_v the_o trinity_n have_v affirm_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v generate_v from_o eternity_n which_o also_o at_o this_o day_n very_o many_o acknowledge_v since_o they_o can_v devise_v another_o manner_n by_o any_o reason_n agreeable_a to_o their_o opinion_n for_o they_o say_v the_o father_n have_v beget_v the_o son_n by_o understanding_n himself_o as_o again_o they_o hold_v that_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n together_o have_v produce_v and_o breathe_v the_o holy_a spirit_n by_o willing_a and_o love_v which_o thing_n may_v be_v thus_o explain_v after_o the_o adversary_n mind_n there_o be_v in_o god_n only_o two_o operative_a principle_n or_o that_o have_v some_o power_n of_o work_v who_o operation_n may_v be_v both_o immanent_a that_o be_v may_v remain_v in_o god_n himself_o and_o do_v not_o pass_v into_o any_o other_o subject_n and_o be_v employ_v about_o god_n himself_o to_o wit_n understanding_n and_o will_n for_o god_n both_o understand_v himself_o and_o will_n and_o love_v himself_o as_o the_o chief_a good_a indeed_o the_o omnipotence_n of_o god_n be_v also_o a_o operative_a principle_n but_o its_o operation_n be_v employ_v only_o about_o other_o thing_n not_o about_o god_n himself_o and_o be_v terminate_v to_o other_o subject_n now_o from_o these_o thing_n than_o the_o adversary_n draw_v out_o the_o second_o and_o three_o person_n of_o the_o divinity_n in_o this_o manner_n they_o say_v the_o understanding_n do_v not_o understand_v but_o by_o the_o image_n of_o that_o thing_n which_o it_o understand_v wherefore_o since_o god_n have_v understand_v himself_o from_o all_o eternity_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o conceive_v a_o image_n of_o himself_o also_o from_o all_o eternity_n and_o this_o must_v be_v necessary_o god_n himself_o for_o they_o say_v that_o both_o whatsoever_o be_v in_o god_n be_v god_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o great_a simplicity_n and_o that_o image_n of_o the_o infinite_a god_n must_v be_v infinite_a but_o nothing_o be_v infinite_a beside_o god_n but_o they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v likewise_o necessary_a that_o that_o image_n be_v a_o distinct_a person_n from_o he_o that_o produce_v it_o otherwise_o god_n shall_v have_v produce_v himself_o whence_o at_o last_o they_o conclude_v that_o that_o image_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n because_o it_o be_v both_o produce_v and_o like_a to_o the_o producer_n as_o his_o image_n and_o the_o same_o in_o substance_n with_o he_o but_o further_a because_o god_n love_v himself_o be_v know_v and_o that_o his_o image_n which_o by_o understanding_n he_o produce_v and_o be_v again_o love_v by_o it_o this_o very_a
that_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o father_n be_v also_o bear_v and_o indeed_o from_o itself_o therefore_o also_o the_o father_n be_v the_o son_n of_o himself_o for_o how_o be_v he_o not_o beget_v who_o substance_n be_v beget_v how_o be_v he_o not_o his_o son_n out_o of_o who_o substance_n he_o be_v beget_v there_o may_v also_o other_o argument_n be_v bring_v but_o we_o will_v be_v now_o content_a with_o these_o chap._n v._n the_o five_o argument_n by_o which_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v refell_v because_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n have_v be_v also_o incarnate_v we_o must_v pass_v to_o the_o incarnation_n which_o all_o they_o be_v constrain_v to_o acknowledge_v who_o hold_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n for_o since_o it_o be_v most_o manifest_a by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o he_o be_v by_o nature_n a_o man_n and_o at_o a_o certain_a time_n bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o they_o shall_v hold_v he_o or_o his_o divine_a nature_n so_o to_o have_v assume_v the_o humane_a that_o the_o unity_n of_o person_n remain_v he_o shall_v be_v at_o once_o both_o god_n and_o man_n for_o if_o god_n and_o man_n shall_v be_v different_a person_n neither_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v be_v a_o man_n nor_o a_o man_n the_o son_n of_o god_n no_o more_o than_o the_o father_n be_v that_o son_n who_o they_o hold_v to_o be_v the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n or_o the_o holy_a spirit_n or_o on_o the_o contrary_a yea_o less_o since_o the_o nature_n of_o those_o person_n be_v hold_v to_o be_v the_o same_o â—ot_n only_o in_o the_o genus_fw-la or_o species_n but_o number_n also_o but_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n and_o man_n have_v the_o far_a distance_n even_o in_o kind_n from_o one_o another_o but_o in_o that_o opinion_n which_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o concern_v the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n beget_v out_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o father_n from_o eternity_n many_o absurdity_n be_v contain_v we_o will_v here_o bring_v some_o only_a and_o those_o more_o pertinent_a to_o our_o present_a matter_n for_o first_o thence_o it_o follow_v that_o not_o only_o the_o son_n arg._n 5_o incarnate_v because_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n have_v be_v incarnate_v but_o also_o the_o father_n and_o holy_a spirit_n have_v assume_v a_o humane_a nature_n for_o he_o have_v assume_v a_o humane_a nature_n who_o proper_a nature_n or_o substance_n have_v assume_v it_o and_o with_o it_o be_v personal_o unite_v but_o if_o the_o divine_a nature_n of_o christ_n have_v assume_v a_o humane_a nature_n also_o the_o proper_a nature_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n have_v assume_v it_o if_o so_o be_v it_o be_v the_o same_o in_o number_n in_o those_o three_o person_n and_o indeed_o the_o contrivance_n of_o the_o error_n have_v make_v that_o some_o of_o the_o adversary_n have_v not_o fear_v to_o say_v that_o the_o whole_a trinity_n be_v incarnate_v and_o late_o there_o be_v one_o prophet_n one_o cornelius_n a_o lapide_fw-la a_o jesuit_n in_o his_o commentary_n on_o the_o lesser_a prophet_n of_o a_o certain_a chief_a sect_n of_o the_o adversary_n a_o man_n of_o a_o most_o famous_a name_n among_o they_o and_o now_o indeed_o teach_v divinity_n at_o rome_n who_o dedicate_v his_o book_n to_o the_o uncreated_a trinity_n and_o in_o jesus_n christ_n create_v which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a both_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n and_o suffer_v and_o die_v and_o be_v bury_v and_o raise_v again_o and_o whatsoever_o we_o read_v christ_n to_o have_v ever_o do_v or_o be_v do_v to_o he_o that_o also_o agree_v to_o the_o father_n and_o holy_a spirit_n so_o the_o heresy_n of_o those_o ancient_n whether_o sabellian_n or_o patripassian_n condemn_v by_o the_o adversary_n themselves_o will_v revive_v and_o indeed_o if_o you_o consider_v the_o thing_n right_o the_o common_a opinion_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o sabellianism_n a_o little_a more_o subtle_o propound_v and_o varnish_v with_o some_o new_a colour_n and_o choke_v with_o new_a name_n for_o the_o same_o god_n 〈◊〉_d number_n consider_v with_o this_o mode_n or_o subsistence_n be_v the_o father_n â—ith_o another_o mode_n or_o subsistence_n be_v the_o son_n again_o with_o another_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o what_o other_o thing_n be_v it_o in_o very_a deed_n than_o what_o sabellius_n hold_v for_o the_o same_o god_n in_o number_n and_o the_o same_o substance_n be_v also_o in_o very_a deed_n the_o same_o person_n have_v three_o different_a mode_n or_o subsistence_n but_o that_o we_o may_v return_v to_o that_o which_o we_o begin_v to_o do_v they_o will_v say_v that_o the_o divine_a nature_n indeed_o or_o substance_n do_v assume_v the_o humane_a but_o not_o in_o every_o subsistence_n but_o only_o in_o the_o subsistence_n of_o the_o son_n to_o this_o only_a that_o union_n or_o conjunction_n of_o the_o humane_a and_o divine_a nature_n be_v terminate_v you_o will_v say_v that_o these_o man_n see_v with_o their_o very_a eye_n that_o incarnation_n who_o know_v to_o explain_v so_o accurate_o in_o which_o subsistence_n that_o union_n be_v terminate_v although_o there_o be_v three_o subsistence_n in_o the_o same_o nature_n not_o real_o as_o they_o speak_v different_a from_o it_o but_o that_o the_o vanity_n of_o this_o device_n may_v be_v show_v let_v we_o somewhat_o explain_v what_o they_o will_v if_o so_o be_v that_o the_o matter_n may_v be_v understand_v true_a and_o real_a union_n such_o as_o that_o shall_v be_v which_o be_v devise_v by_o the_o adversary_n be_v at_o least_o between_o two_o thing_n whereof_o of_o the_o one_o explain_v or_o apply_v its_o terminos_fw-la or_o extremity_n whether_o proper_o or_o improper_o so_o call_v to_o the_o other_o the_o case_n be_v clear_a in_o bodily_a thing_n which_o we_o see_v with_o the_o eye_n and_o from_o which_o the_o word_n terminus_fw-la which_o they_o use_v in_o this_o matter_n be_v take_v for_o a_o board_n be_v join_v to_o a_o board_n a_o stone_n to_o a_o stone_n whilst_o the_o superfice_n of_o the_o one_o be_v join_v to_o the_o superficies_n of_o the_o other_o but_o the_o superficies_n be_v the_o extremity_n or_o a_o certain_a terminus_fw-la of_o a_o body_n but_o because_o a_o superficies_n of_o some_o whole_a body_n be_v extend_v through_o all_o its_o side_n and_o for_o example_n sake_n one_o part_n of_o it_o be_v before_o another_o behind_o therefore_o it_o may_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o union_n and_o conjunction_n of_o two_o body_n be_v not_o terminate_v unto_o every_o part_n of_o the_o superficies_n or_o body_n so_o two_o square_a stone_n touch_v one_o another_o according_a to_o the_o superficies_n only_o of_o one_o side_n unless_o perhaps_o the_o one_o include_v the_o other_o and_o then_o the_o outer_a superficies_n of_o the_o contain_v stone_n will_v not_o touch_v the_o superficies_n of_o the_o contain_v in_o any_o part_n wherefore_o to_o that_o outer_a superficies_n of_o the_o contain_v stone_n that_o union_n or_o conjunction_n will_v not_o be_v terminate_v but_o to_o the_o inner_a only_o now_o in_o thing_n incorporeal_a there_o be_v proper_o no_o termini_fw-la or_o extremity_n no_o diversity_n of_o such_o part_n whence_o it_o be_v necessary_a if_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v join_v to_o the_o divine_a which_o all_o hold_n to_o be_v incorporeal_a that_o it_o be_v join_v to_o the_o whole_a divine_a nature_n but_o yet_o with_o our_o adversary_n instead_o of_o divers_a termini_fw-la there_o be_v divers_a subsistence_n or_o mode_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n whereof_o one_o make_v the_o father_n another_o the_o son_n a_o three_o the_o holy_a spirit_n now_o they_o say_v that_o this_o personal_a union_n be_v terminate_v to_o the_o subsistence_n of_o the_o son_n or_o so_o far_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v join_v to_o the_o divine_a as_o this_o subsist_v in_o the_o son_n but_o not_o as_o it_o subsist_v in_o the_o father_n or_o holy_a spirit_n therefore_o the_o subâ—_n stence_n of_o the_o son_n not_o that_o of_o the_o father_n or_o holy_a spirit_n be_v communicate_v to_o the_o humane_a nature_n and_o this_o subsist_v by_o that_o and_o further_o make_v one_o person_n with_o the_o son_n of_o god_n not_o with_o the_o father_n or_o holy_a spirit_n the_o adversary_n usual_o explain_v the_o matter_n more_o obscure_o but_o either_o this_o be_v it_o theâ—_n will_v have_v or_o what_o indeed_o they_o will_v can_v at_o all_o be_v understand_v but_o they_o do_v nothing_o for_o if_o the_o whole_a divine_a nature_n be_v join_v to_o the_o humane_a and_o there_o be_v three_o subsistence_n in_o that_o whole_a nature_n whereof_o one_o differ_v no_o more_o from_o the_o essence_n than_o another_o or_o be_v more_o